UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN 0037 SCIENTIA ARTES VERITAS LIBRARY OF THE PLURIBUS-Umjól TOE EDHE SHQUAERIS-PENINSULAM AMOENAS CIRCUMSPICE ، De ! N 1 Judex to Vol. II - 1995 le Lorean Repezilong INDEX TO VOLUME II.-1895. ARTICLES. 23. Adventure on the Han River, An, D. L. Gifford. 329. Almanac, The Korean 68. Arrest, an Important 199. Assassination of the Queen of Korea, 386 Bird Bridge, The X. 62. Bird Bridge again, The 354. Bride, T'he Korean Mrs. M. B. Jones, 49. Buddhist Chants and Processions, 123. Buddhist Rosary, The Classic of the, E.B.Landis, M.D. Butchers of Korea, The 279. Chess, Korean W. H. Wilkinson. Esq. 88. Cholera in Korea, Asiatic 274 Cholera in Seoul, O. R. Avison, M. D. 339. Chirstians, Obstacles Encountered by Korean 145. Communication, An Interesting 19. Compass, First Historical Reference to the Mariner's 239. Confucianism in Korea, 401. Currency N. 157. Disaster, The " Edgar" 444. Dolmens and other Antiquities of Korea, 317. Filial Piety, Ode on J. S. Gale. 121. Folk, Lore H. N. Allen, M. D. 462. Food Stuffs of Korea, 280. Foreign Fruit Culture in Korea, Gen. W McE. Dye. 449. General Sherman, Fate of the, J. S. Gale, 252. Gouan System of Language Study. The W L.Swallen. 466. Guilds and Other Associations, Korean, D L. Gifford. 41. Han River, An Adventure on the D. L. Gifford. 329. History, Korean J. S. Gale. 321. Home Affairs, Downfall of Minister of 268. Independence of Korea 194. Industrial Exhibition and Improvement, Korean 232. 1 ㅏ ​t II. Justice. Courts of 199. Katakana, A Korean W. H. W. 215. King's Oath at The Ancestral Temple, 76. ✓ Ki Tza, The Founder of Korean Civilization H. G. Appenzeller 81. Korea, A Souvenir of H. H. F. 247 Korea. The Real 345 Korean Bride The Mrs M. B Jones. 49. Korean Chess, W. H. Wilkinson Esq. 88. Korean Christians, Obstacles Encountered by 145 Korean Civilization, Ki Tza, the Founder of H. G. Appenzeller. 81. Korean Doctor and His Methods, The J. B. Busteed, M. D. 188. Korean Guilds and other Associations, D. L. Gifford. 41. -Korean History, J. S. Gale. 321. Korean Katakana, A W. H. W. 215. Korean Homes, 426. - Korean Official Gazette, 275 Korean Prople, Origin of, H. B. Hulbert. 219. 255 Korean Pony, The J. S. Gale 176. Korean Proverbs, 314 -Korean Reforms, H. B. Hulbert. I. - Korean Repository for 1896 475. - Korean Rip Van Winkle, The, H. N. Allen, M. D. 334. Korean Sounds, Romanization of, W. M. Baird. 161. Legend of the Hasty Death Gate, S A. Moffet. 414. Legends of Chong Dong and Vicinity, H. N. Allen. M. D. 103. Literature, A Few Words on J. S. Gale. 423. - Mc Kenzie, Rev. W. M. J.– A Memoir G. H. Jones. 295. Medicine in Korea 159 Meteorological Report.-February 152. Methodist Mission, Annual Meeting of 355. Missions in Korea, Statistics of the Protestant, C. C. Vinton M. D. 382. on Work, The Relation of the Wives of Mission- Mrs. W M. Baird Mrs, E. D. Appenzeller. 421. cuary-W. J. Hall, M. D. 3 les on Life, J S. Gale. 288. Official Gazette, The Korean 275. 311. 438 480. 0: Korean People, HB Hulbert 219.255. ries to, 416. III. Places of interest in Korea. Mrs D. L. Gifford 281. Places of Interest in Seoul. H. N. Allen M. D. 127, 180 209. Polygamy and the Church. W. L. Swallen 289. Ports, Prospects of More Open F. H. Mörsel 249. Postal System of Korea 320. 359. 400. Presbyterian Mission (North). Annual Meeting of the 441. - Progress, Continued 265. Pyeng Yang, The Battle of 350. - Railroad in Korea, The First 156. - Reforms, Korean. H. B. Hulbert 1. Review of the year, Missionary- Meth. Epis. Mission. W. B. Scranton, M. D. 15. Presbyterian Mission, C. C. Vinton M. D. IG Rise of the Yangban, The H. B. Hulbert. 471. Romanization of Korean Sounds, W. M. Baird. 161. Romanization Again. H. B. Hulbert. 299. Romanization, Mr Baird on 233 Scriptures, The Translation of the 195 Seoul, Places of Interest in, H. N. Allen. M. D. 127. 180. 209. Shelter, The 376. Slavery and Feudalism in Korea, C. C. Vinton. M. D. 366. Souvenir of Korea, A H. H. F. 247. Spiders 198. Statistics of the Protestant Churches in Korea C. C. Vinton. M. D. 382. Tartar Languages, Relationship of the, J. Edkins, D. D. 405 Tiger, A I Ik Seup 140. Torg Guk Tong Gam, The Beza, 379. Tong Hak Prayer, The 61. Tong Hak, The W.M. M. Junkin. 56. Tong Hak, Seven Months Among the 201. Visit to Her Majesty the Queen, My Frist Mrs A. E. Bunker 373 Wayside Idols, Alexandis Poleax. 143. Whang Hai Do, A, Trip into J. H. Wells M D. 307. Where th: Han Bends. Alexandis Poleax, 241. Wise Fool, The H. . Allen. M. D. 334. Wölung Do F. H. Mörsel. 412. Youths' Primer, Historical Resumé of G. H. Jones 134. Youths' Primer, The, G. H. Jones 96. IV. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 386. 476. 478. - A Retrospect 1895. 29. 29. Asiatic Cholera in Korea, 274. Assassination of the Queen of Korea. -- Blazing Indignation. Christian Literature for the East. - - Continued, Progress 295 Decennial Anniversary of Protestant Missions 394. “Great Changes in the Korean Government III. Home Affairs, Downfall of Minister of 268.. - Independence of Korea 194. Tapanese Residents in Korea 310. - Korean Industrial Exhibition and Improvement 232. Korean Names 426. Mr Baird on, Romanization 233. "She hath done what she could“. 392. The Bird Bridge Again 334. - The "Emperor of Korea" 455. - The Fate of the Queen 431. The Korean Almanac 68. -Tlie Official Gazette 275. 311. 438. 480. . -The Real Korea 345 - The Treaty of Peace 235. Translation of the Scriptures 195 NOTES AND COMMENTS. ? Pages 39, 78, 120, 153, 197, 235, 277, 316, 359, 396, 440, 481. REVIEWS OF BOOKS. &c. - Corea the Land of the Morning Calm. Korean Grammatical Forms Notes on Korea Religious Tract Society, Annual Report of Korean The Gospels of Matthew and John S. A. Moffett Protestant Missions, Decennial Anniversary of Proverbs, Korean Beza. Pyeng Yang, A Visit to the Battle Field of. Graham Lee 230. 74. 271. 75. 361 394. 314 IO. گے d t.com quam tot 3197- VOL. II. No. 1. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY JANUARY, 1895. CONTENTS. KOREAN REFORMS, H. B. Hulbert. II. III. THE BATTLE FIELD OF PYENG YANG, Rev. Graham Lee. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 1894. W. B. Scranton M. D. C. C. Vinton, 11. D. THE CLASSIC OF THE ROSARY, E. B. Lardis, M. D. IV. y. EDITORIAL DEPARTENT. SALUTATORY. A RETROSPECT OBITUARY. - 1894. VI. VII. NOTES AND COMMENTS. Price per annum, $3.00. Per copy, 30 c. Published at THE TRILINGUAL PRESS, SEOUL. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. JANUARY, 1895. KOREAN REFORMS. We find in history a law of compensation, not a merely monetary compensation but a payment in kind. The Goths paid Rome back in kind. Asia Minor gave to Greece the Hel- lenic race and was repaid by the most perfect of all heathen civilizations. England gave to America so:ne of her very best and today is reaping her reward in the largest market for her manufactures and her greatest food supply. A thousand years ago a series of civilizing agencies found IV. their way from the mainland of Asia eastward to Korea and through her to Japan. Not the least among these agencies was the Buddhist religion, for it gave Japan a unifying influence y. which made possible her subsequent power. A thousand years have elapsed and still the law of compensation has remained VI. unverified in her case. It is not my intention to broach the question as to the VII. merits of the war now in progress, but to ask whether there are Price in it any signs of a real determination on the part of the Japan- ese to meet their obligations to Korea and pay the debt contract- od so many centuries ago. + le bon slit 1 TV ** LUT o per le feu 3.111.C.. !; *2010 Berat : it' 12 til messa in modo *** ... prema remont. st..." Di ba . t","9 'Wt! . Curl it .113 111.6.1"at 5.7.1917 stronger a prin st' kollar, inn hit rens 1: *.! le toto rin po 16 gre it run's 2.7== porota arī minta 'a the woman... ti sve tim: nor practical anar kyn in Kind vu a menace 14: *r.*er* 468 Janan. Sve ticare Apricot an ririce di 17 say it is in a tough cleacair Krears. .. tion are some of the class pensei is taese ito? Henceforward the year from test25.2. It of tie dy. watty is to be the date on all offi: ai documents quiz tre King down and without The agreements with China skill be aler:1 azi per plenipoentiary shall be sent to the varius præts. ^* might be expected, the resolutions Lily avser: ristmily in complete independence on the just of Kurma. osnoot lsy dried that Korea has held an au m 1418 pustiu before the worid for the last decadı", being recoz dlss 11.- WITA 8 a fovereign state and by others as a Vassai. Which of these two views is the proper one is not our |--- vincus to diecuse but merely to indicate the fact that, ly his declaration, the Council of State proposes ti il=sert compete independence for Korca. The list of these seems uncalled for us til we remember KOREAN FORMS, 3 . T) J: that from the very earliest times victorious peoples in eastert Asia have hastened to impose their calendar upon conquored states. Korcan history informs us that when the Mongols touk Korea they forth with compelled the people to adopt the Mon- gol calendar. When the Mandchous took Korea some threo centuries ago the same thing took place. So this resolution to use a purely Korean date is a characteristically Asiatic way of Esserting independence. The distinction between patrician and plebeian rank shall be done away and men shall be selected for office according to ability, without distinction of birth. This is distinctly Utopian but it is a bold thrust at the very throat of the beast that is throttling Korea. Whatever mistakes the Japanese may or may not have made they have diagnosed the Korean disease most accurately. The whole trouble lies in those words Ngangban and Sung- Hum. It is not that a distinction between upper and lower clas- se's is bad but because there is no possibility of working down. We Westerners talk about working up but in Korea the great trouble is that a man of the upper class, however desparate may be his circumstances, cannot throw off his coat and start in it the foot of the laddur. Any Korean can work his way up if he has brains and money. There are many men of high position who began most humbly. No, it is when the man of good blood has to tighten his belt “to the sharp belly-pinch,” as Kippling has it, that caste distinctions make trouble. He immediately looks about for a relative upon whose bounty he may live without forfeiting his claim to the name of gentleman by having to engage in conmon labor. There can be but one result. As many men of low birth succeed by hook or crook in reaching the state of Myang-ban while none ever descend is 4 TUL KOREAN REPOSITORY. This may from that social licight, it follows that the ratio between the low class, or the producers and the high class, or the con- slimers, constantly changes, to the detriment of the laboring class. The producers have to yield up to the official class, year by year, an ever incrensing proportion of their earnings. The army of parasites about every government office constantly in- creases in size until the limit of enduranco is reaced and the ruling party is totally estranged from the masses. show how deep a furrow is being plowed by this one resolution. It asserts the right of any man, however high his birth, to engage in any honest trade or occupation without forfeiting his claims to the name gentleman. Now this is a splendid princi- ple but there is one difficulty in the way. It is public senti- ment that decides whether a man shall be called a gentleman and be treated as such. No law is of the least force in the mat- ter. This resolution is not so much a law as a statement of opinion designed to give direction to public opinion and gradually work it up to a point where the enunciation of sueh a principle will be unnecessary. The law which renders the family and connections af a crim- inai liable to punishment shall be totally abrogated. The offender only shall be punished. It is evident that there was no preliminary planning in regard to the arrangement of these resolutions for among the Arst five we find resulutions regarding the calendar, foreign relations, official caste and the prenal code. Both time and strength would love been saved in a carc- Sul plan had been worked out beforehand and the resolutions bad been discussed according to some definite systein. It seems that there were some ideas that were cruwding for utterance and were pushed forward at the start regardless of plan or method. This by no means invalidates the usefulness of the I . KOREAN REFORMS. 5 resolutiors but on the other hand is a hopeful sign as showing that on 8 me of the most fuodamental points there was prac- tical unanimity. This fifth resolution is a very long step toward an en- lightened government and unlike sumo of the resolutions it can be supported by the arm of the law. It is practical. It is manifest that the law which included a man's family in the guilt of his crime was intended as a strong deterrent, for a man could not but take this into account before attempting an un- lawful deed even if he were sure of escaping hiinself. Such a law was a confession on the part of the government of its inability to capture the offender. If this law is abrogated, therefore, its abrogation must be followed by some efficient plan for the detection of crime and the capture of the criminal. If the police of the country are unable to track down the criminal in a large majority of cases, it is evident that there is ro strong deterrent to crime and the lattor state of that country will be worse than the first. 1.1 ile Early marriages are strictly forbidden. A man must be twen ty years old and a woman sixteen before they marry. We have here a resolution that is benificent in every way and which can be opposed on no reasonable grounds. Child marriage in Korea is not the curse that it is in India because in Korea the age is usually greater and the laws which bind the child widow are not so onerous. At the same timo it is a relic of barbarism and is the cause of untold suf- fering. It often happens that the girl is taken to the house of her betrothed ycars before the wedding takes place and her position there is practically that of a slave to her future mother-in-law. This resolution then will have a most salutary effect upon the Korean home life. OOS 108 nch از 1 6 TIIE KOREAN REPO:ITORY. Tüdorus of high or low estate shall be periud 10 1.0rry as they please. This resolution is the complement of the preceding one and is intended to liberate woman from the lust and greatest disa- bility under which she suffers. It is true that among the mid- dle and lower classes women have been allowed a certain degree of liberty in this direction but no widow has ever been married with all the rites and honors of a first marriage. It is the doubted whether this resolution will be accepted by the people at large and acted upon for many a year to come. Especially is this true of women of the higher class. It is to be feared that the women themselves, the very ones whom this resolution is intended specially to benefit will prove the greatest oli. etacle to its general adoption. This is one of the things that must come by slow degrecs. Public sentiment must be educull- ed up to it. The law authorizing the keeping of ofjicial or private male or female slaves shall be abolished and it shall be forbidden to buy or sell any person. This is the Korean emancipation proclamation. Slavery has existed in Korea from time immemorial but in a mild form and unattended by many of the horrors which it has bred in some more enlightened countries. Its worst feature has been the law by which the wives and daughters of offenders can be seized and made slaves, subject to every caprice of their masters. To select men for office by literary examinations is the late of the country, but it is difficult to test ability by literary essays alone. The throne is to be wicmorurlised to alter the method of siliction and adopt other rules on the subject, if there is any innovation that will break up the old foundations more than any other it is this. To be sure the Ko- reans all knew that it was a farce and that thojan who coul! KOREA, R7025. 7 pay most handsomely or who had the car of one of the in- fluential officials would be sure to draw the prize, and yet there still remained the old time honored custom of going up to the capital and trying for a prize and as the unexpected dIves sume- times happen, chance might favor then. Korcan tradition and folklore are full of stories about the examinations, and the doing away with them will eliminate a most fundamental factor from Korean life of to-day. It will be like taking from the Swiss his alpine horn, from the Englishman his Christmas, from the Spaniard his bull-fight, from the Italian his carnival, from the Turk his Mecca. It is important to note the resolutions bearing on finance for this is practically the leading question in all countries. In these resolution.s the matter of finance is touched upon in several places but without any logical order. The plan for spending the inoney is put before the plan for raising it, but if the re- solutions on the subject be arranged in proper order the plan will stand as follows. A circular is to be issuct calling for a statement of the true amount and designation of all Royal tares leviable on farm lands, rice lan:ls, dikes, ditches and timber belonging to each ilomain, de- partment and cantonment. A tabulated statement shall be drawn up showing what lus been expended out of the income received by each department, the balınce in hand, the amount due but not ri- ceived as well as an intentory of office furniture. A circular shall be issued calling for a statement of the total amount of cxpendi- ture in the provinces, whether the regular official expenditure or pay for soldiers. Rates and taxes of all kinds in cach province and the contributions to the palace, whether of rice, wilci, liiiii!.:. cotton cloth or grass cloth are all to be pail in mnon:''. Lukis are to be established for the issue of current coin to the people to furnish them aith capital for ruling in rice and grain. The con. 8 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. Icision of the taxes into money is to be further dcliber.ated oil. This is well and good so far as it goes, but there is a denl of incaning hidden in the last clauso. The carrying out of this law will enable the treasnry de- partment to know where it stands. There has been a lament- ablu lack of book keeping in the Korean government during the last few centuries. A clear outline of receipts and expendi- tires will be the death blow to a large body of hangers-on who kave been acoustomed to take care of the surplus. The govern- ment must know where the money goes to - every dollar of it. Then and only then will Korea be on a safe financiel tootina. It is not that Korea is poor; shu is not. She is comparatively well off, but the prevailing custom in regard to the disbursement of funds would wreck the British government or the United States government in a year. If one half the taxes paid by the Inns-payers of Korea erer reached the treasury and all officials were definitely salaried Korea would be the most solvent go- vernmenė in the East. The question arises, in regard to the above resolution, as to the meaning of the statement that lanks are to be established for the issue of current coin to the people. What do the peo- We givo in return for it? Is the government intending to buy the rice and grain to the extent of the taxes and then take the money back as payment for taxes? If so the difference ben tween that method and the present one will be that the govern- ment rather than the people will have the work of transporting the ric: to the capital. We do not understand thirt banks aro Lade to furnish capital for people to trade with a sui we doubt whether such a biuk would pay any divideuds especially in livrent; but there is eviilently a desire to get out of the present ilifficulties and therefore even this sugestion is wild 118 an indicative of a deteriuiuution to work uit the problemu iu : 1 KOREAN REFORMS. 9 somo way. But as I have intimated, there is a good deal behind that final alaus. We trust that the time is not for distant when the Korean government will be on a sound financial footing and when the enlightened policy shadowed forth in these and all the other resolutions, which we have not space to discuss in detail, shall bear their legitimate fruit in a contented peasan- try an upright officiary and an intelligent and industrious inid- dle class. Finally we hope and believe that thcsc resolutions will reach their culmination in a clauso declaring Freedom of Ric- ligion fo. the Korean people. Homer B. IIulbert. loc. Allow me to say that the Council of State have not finished their deliberations and it is therefore impossible as yet to review the resolutions as a whole. I have therefore selected from those already agreed upon such as scem most impi rtant. It is hardly necessary to say that as yet ſew of these have been put in operation. The Chinese calendar has been discarded. The whole scheeme of the officary has been reorganized. The new coin has been put into circulation. The wearing of long sleeves by the Nyar:g-ban class has been discontinued. A police force has been organized and a law requiring the name of each inmate of cach house to le posted on the lion: door has Leon enforceri. The more rad cal reforms are still held in abcyancc but uson the com- pletion of the Courcils work and its ratification by His Majesty they will doubtlesi be pui in operation as rapidly as the still unsci cd con ition of the country will permit A VISIT TO THE BATTLE FIELD OF PYENG YANG. on the first of last October, in company with the laie 1}r. ilall and Rev. S. A. Miett, I left Seoul tör Pyong lang. We wished to find out what had become of our Christians, and how they had passed the time during the late stirring events. The city was in the hands of the Japanese, and they Chiuse soldiers were flying toward China as fast as their legs could carry thein. Armed with passports from the Japanese Minister we set out upon our journey. This time, I tried the experiment of touring in Korca ona bicycle, and found it ! great success. Travelling in the Land of the Morning Calm at the best, is hard and disagreeable, and if there is anything !vy which one can make the journey less tedious it behooves Jim to make use of it, It is my experience that spinning along on a good " wheel" is a deal more interesting, aud much less tiresome, than sitting all day, Korean fashion, perched on top of a pony ioad, with your feet dangling over on each side of your horse's neck. We reached Pyeng Yang Saturlay fternoon, and crosd the river on a pontoon bridge of Korean boats, built in the Chinese, who in their hurry to depart forgot to de- The first few days we spent in viewing the battle field anitrily it was a sight to one unused to scenes of war. That we ray have some idea of this battle, which in the future, will be looked back upon as a crisi:; in the history of these nations of the far East, let us ris'nt in general the plan of the attack. P’yeng Yang is a wallei city, and it is rest a In inably situated for purpos s of defense. In front runs the Ta Tong river, tvo wile and deep to be crossa in the face of a detoru ind foe. To the north, inside the city wall, is a Lill sunne hund.cds of fret bigh which commands the surrounding country for uiles. No chemy could take Preng Yang until i's deienders had been wiven oui cá this key icsitun, troy it. THE BATTLE FIELD OF PYENG YAXG. 11 The Chinese army had been in Pyeng Yang some forty days, and had had ample time to entrench themselves mest strong- ly in and about the city; but entrenchments, be they never so strong, are of little use unless manned by brave men. I do not say that the Chinese soldiers, who tried to hold Pyeng Yang, are cowards, but I must say from what I saw that in most of the positions given up by the Chinese, there was little evidence of hard fighting. The Chinese seemed to expect the main at- tack from across the river in their front, and here they were well prepared, but the Japanese did not see fit to give battle ac- cording as the Chinese bad planned for it. For two days the Japanese kept up a cannon demonstration from across the river in front, and while the attention of the Chinese was turned that way, two divisions of the Japanese army marched around to the rear of the city and got in readiness to attack at a given time. On the morning of Sept. 15th. all was in readiness and very early a combined attack was begun from three sides. The Chinese were driven out of position after position, and before night the Japanese were in posession of all the outer works. The Chinese still held the high hill at the north, and on this hung their fate. This was the key of the whole position and once taken, the battle of Pyeng Yang was over. Sometime during the evening of the 15th. the Japanese made a grand charge, and up the steep sides of this bill they went in the very teeth of the Chinese rifles. It was a brave charge and was made with such vigor that the hill was carried with a rush. After this there was nothing left but retreat for the Chinese, and little chance of this, for the Japanese were on every side of the city. On the night of the 15th. in the darkness and rain, the Chinese army, demoralized by the defeat of the day, and dreading capture by their foes, left the city. Their leaving was not a retreat; it was a flight. Out of the South Gate they went tramping each other down in the mad rush. Once outside the wall they seem to have scattered to the hills like sheep, every man for himself. For miles about the city the country is strewni with picccs of Chinese clothing thrown away on this event- ful night. Such was the poor defense of Pyeng Yang by the Chinese army. Were we, who saw that battle field, asked why the Chinese inade such a poor stand against a foe that froin time immertorial they have despised as unworthy of their prowess we sould not hard put to find the reason. 12 TE KOREAN REPOSITORY. Among other things thrown away by these flecing Chines, were great numbers of fans and paper umbrellas. It is almost beyond the comprehension of a Westerner that a soldier should carry as part of his equipment a fan to cool bis hentel brow, and a paper umbrella to shield his devotel hood. The Chinese were armed with good guns, as the Krupp cannon, and modern ritlis among the trophies of war testify, but they were als) loaded down with a lot of trumpery which was worse than useless in time of battle. As a trophy of this battle field I pick- ed up a large two-handed sword, which had a blade about two feet long, and a handle about four. It was clumsy and awk- ward, and al solutely useless as a weapon in these days of the magazine rifle and Gatling gun. Also scattered about I saw many bamboo pikes with sough iron tips which were in pere fect kecping with the big sword. Such things showed that the Chinese army was several hundred years behind the times. Is it any wonder that an army, unpatriotic, poorly drilled, and badly equipped, could make no stand against an opposing force smaller in number but puitriotic to a man, drilled almost to perfection, and armed with the best of modern implements of warfare? Some of the sights to be seen on this battle field were hor- rible in the extreme. The dead that fell near the city, had inostly been covered, but those killed some distance away were lying all unburied. In one place 1 counted over twenty bod- ies literally piled one on top of another lying just as they had been shot down. In another place where a body of Man- churian cavalry ran into an ambush of Japaneso infantry the carnage was frightful. Several hundred men and horses ly- ing as they had fallen, made a swath of bodies nearly a quar- ter of a mile long, und several yards wide. It was three weeks after the battle, and the bodies were all there unmolest- och even by the dogs. One can imagine what must have been the sights and smells about the place. These Manchus were said to have been charging a force of Japanese infantry but all the evidence of the field leads me to think that they wers simply trying to get away, and happened on this ambu-ho One fact that especially leads me to think so wis the condi- tion of a gun found near one of these deal cavilıy men 16 was a Winchester carbine of the magazine gore, and it har! cicht shells in the magazine and none in the barr!, and what TUE BATTLE FIELD OF PYENG YANG. 13 is more, the lever used for ejecting the old shell and throwing in a new one was licked. Surely a soldier with his gun in such il condition was not making a charge. Had he been fighting instead of running away, his gun birrel would have held eitli- er a loaded or exploded shell, and the lever would have been unlucked ready for quick service. Another fact that leads to the same conclusion, was the finding of two large lumps of crude opium, which must have weighed seven or eight pounds. Would any cavalry man, going into a charge, have loaded himself down with such a burden? The man who carried this was evidently doing his best to save himself and his opium. Some of these sights were not only horrible but sad as well. In an empty Korean house I saw the body of one pour Chinese soldier. He had been wounded, and had crawled into this house to die. By his head was standing his water bottle, showing that the poor fellow had probably lived some hours before leath brought relief to his sufferings. Before going to P'yeng Yang we had heard about the mines which the Chinese had laid, which mines as the report sent, hail been exploded after the Japanese entered the city, dwing great damage. As with most rumors this one had it basis of truth for we saw the mines. One day, while follow- ing along one of the Chinese entrenchments, out south-east of the city, we came across the remains of an electric battery. It liud been smashed to pieces, and the broken cells were scat- teral all about. What had it been used for was the question . Luoking about we saw the ends of five electric wires which leid but across the embankment, and then underground. They had not been laid deeply and were easy to follow. With keen- ly aroused interest we struck off across the fields eagerly fol- lowing up this electric trail. For a quarter of a mile it led us and then suildenly our search was rewarded and we found whai we had not expected to see, the terrible (?) mines planted by the Chinese. These five wires ran to five sbells, three of which were planted some fifty feet apart, while about one hundred and fifty feet distant were planted two more the same distance apart. 311 had been exploded, and each one made a whol. about six feet deep and ten feet across. These were the ter- bible mines of which we had heard. It is difficult to under- stand what those who pla:ited these shells had in mind. Hail the Japanese army taken a position oa top of these mines and 11 TIE KORE.. ROCKTO??. waited for them to be exploded, a few men might have been hurt, but otherwise the chances of duing much execution were slight. Then too the mines were laid in a field of standing corn, which would have made it very difficult for the man in charge of the battery to know just when an advancing enemy was in position to be blown up. The shells had all Don ex- ploded, but there is no evidence of the enemy having been in their vicinity. The Japanese made their attack in another place. The man in charge may have touched them off just before bolting, or what is more likely, the Japanese set them off after winning the victory. Some of the Korean stories about the battle are interest. ing not only for the vivid imagination they show, but also be- cause they bring out most clearly the deep seated hatred of anything Japanese, and the ingrained, inherited regard for innything belonging to China. One of these will suffice til. lustrato both these traits as well as the Korean imiyution. It is told by the Koreans that General Mah, one of the Chin- ese generals became disgusted at the way his solliers fought, and just at this juncture, being wounded in the ankle, he be- came very angry. Jarching to his quarters he donned his ar- inor and grasping a cannon in his hand, he sallied forth single- handed against the Japanese army, and by his own unaital ef- forts killed two hundred Japanese soldiers. The poor Koreans of l’yeng Yang have had a hard time. Although not responsible for the war, yet they have had to en- iure its attendant evils. Many have lost their all but this has been nothing more than just punis'iment for the dreaulful lives of sin they have lived. Let us hope that l'yeng Yang, made thoughtful by her fiery trial, will be more realy in the future to rear of that way of salvation which alone can save man trom his sius. VISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE YEAR. THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL MISSION. It is reasonable to ask of an army how far it has gone into the enemy's country, and easy for a merchant to sum up his status. The successes and failures, obstacles and encourage- ents of each of these would be largely of a material nature. Not so with Missions. On the threshold we must recognize that our results are not material and enumcrable even though our agencies are material and expensive. It would be as unreasonable to demand of a Mission the results of its labors as to demand it of a ray of light which in past ages lit other scenes and warmed plants and life that are now furnishing fuel, generating force and con- tinuing impulse further than thought can follow. Missions are ripples and waves that carry forces to shores we have not yet touched, and awaken echoes that conum silenced through an eternity to come. Missions are making epochs and are agencies even in “making known the wisdom of God unto principalities and powers in heavenly places.” Mis- sions are seed sowings and their harvest is not according to the calendar but according to the end of the age. To as varied an audience as that of the Repository the summary of our past year's work becomes specially difficult be- cause of the varied interests of its readers. Our mission life began by the purpose of our Board at home in 1983; or by the first appointments to this field in 1884. Onir material forces may be summed up today as follows:- For the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, eight married men. For the woman's Foreign missionary sociecy (by its charter a distinct organization) seven ladies; the tio making, then, fifteen units of work, though some of these units are well reinforced above the others. This number of workers is distributed, one family each, in muly, Tönsen and I'yong Yang; the remainder being in 16 TUE KOREAN REPOSITORY. the Capital, Ecoul, where our inslitutions are all located. In Seoul we have a high school for boys, a "home" for girls, a department for adult women, two hospitals, one for inen and one for women, and we have general medical work in Wönsan and Pyeng Yang. We have also in Seoul a publish- ing house and a book depository. At Seoul five male missionaries are at work as follows; two in medical work, two in school, one in the press. Four of these five have pastorates and two are engaged in translating the Holy Scriptures into Korean, and one in Seoul and one in Chemulpo have work on the Tract committee also. In other words this means that eight men are engaged in work that might well oc- cupy the time of sixteen. The accessions during the past year have not increas d our actual roll although a goodly number have been added. These have however only cancelled losses which had not until this year been noted in our records. We have direct Christian work, preaching, in eight different places. The hard times of two years past have forced us to re- treat from one point far distant in order to attend to work closer at band, and many other points which we might easily rcach and to some of which we have been specially invited, we have been unable to attempt, from lack of force, and not least in consequence of the war which during 1894 bas so unsettled the country. To fully appreciate the task in hand one should not look alone at the agencies at work, but the task to be etfected. At the lowest estimate of population given of which I am aware, Korca is set down as having 10,518,937 inhabitants. Were these to be divided equally among our fifteen unit workers the respon- sil ility of 930,000 souls would fall to each. The area of Korea in square miles is given at 84 244. Tere this to be divided a- mong our fifteen workers, to avoid any undue encroachments up- on each other's fields, or to indicate the amount of mus'ular activ- ity each must put forth, an area of 5600 square miles would re- sult to cach; or a population and arca equal to that of the State of Connecticut in America would be the diocese of each with no clergy to reinforce bim and the difficulty of an, as yet, untamed language. Ko railroads, no bote's nor roads suitable for wheel- ing even, exist, and thus a glimpse at the size of the work and at some of the difficulties can be atfurdci. MISSIONARY REVIEW. 17 Distance must be measured by our modes of conveyance not miles. To cross the country of Korea from Chemulso to Wörsan by this country's methods, a distance of two hundra! miles, requires as nuch time as to journey from New York to San Francisco. Chemuljo leads our l'st this past year in tlic juisuit u self support, the ecoi o pical aim of first importance. They bave felt a need and have stood to it bravely. In conscquence we have the first rative protestant chapel in Korea, paid for out of native contributions. It is about twelve by twenty feet, with straw thatched roof and mud walls and filcois, and costs nearly sixty Mexican dollars. To most okservers it would be a building of no interest but for the worshippers it says "I will show you my faith by my works." Pyeng Yang has been a storm center this past year. They tried to drive Dr. Hall from his place by irsults and stoning, by Arresting and beating his servants and putting them in the stocks and threatening their lives for the testin ony of Jesus. Last of all that "Sodom” in Korea and n est inhospitable of all its towns laas met the vengeance of Heaven for its wickedness and inhu- manity. The Chinese army entered it a city of some 80,000 inhali- tunts and left it diminished to a few hundreds whose lives were All that they possessed in the world. Through all this our few Christians remained firm, and at the Mission home; kept the Sabbath, prayed together, and re- ceived no other harm than hard work and dillicult living. On the capture of the city by the Japanese, two Japanese Christians were glad to find such a hone and united their prayers together with the Koreans, with one heart to our God, though in lan- guage mutually unintelligible. This Church is growing up in the tire. They showed their faith not by contributing noney but by not running. Their hope was an anchor. Imniediately after the great battle there Dr. Hall returned to his post to encourage his flock. Three men were baptized by him at this time, but he returned home stricken with a fever that cost him his life. We are thus called upon to mourn the first loss by death to the working force of our Mission. Dr. Hall's un- tiring patience won him the hearts of all. It will not be an easy task that Dr. Hall bas set for his successor in Pyeng Yang the life of self sacrifice he lived there. No missionaries in Korea 19 TIL KOREAN EPOSITORY. have loca called upon to endure before this, the hardships that have fallen to brotheis Ilall and Mcffett this past ycar in Pyeng Yang The lead of the arnics has brought death and dismay into Thousands of homes in Korea, Japan and China during this year rast and it still further threatens not tl.c peace of these count- ries alone, but that of the whole world. The lead of the Mission press has been speaking words of cverlasting peace and security and has but just begun its career with the issuance during the past year of 52,185 volumes in Ko- rean, or 1,801,440 pages; and "Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the King's ene:nies whereby the people fall under Thee.” In our Schools some one hundred and eighty pupils of both saxes are being trained that they may be better Korcans. In different places and in different cases the studies vary. These range through the native tongue and the Chinese to our common English branches, history, chemistry and philosop'ıy. The pupils have already received new ideas and thoughts which no political uphaval can shake out out of them, and which effctually chan- ges the texture of their minds even down to the youngest among then. Though this can never be calculated it has as surely changed the course of this country toward reason and purity and right, as nails in a compass box will influence the course of a ship. The hospitals give great lessons to those who have eys to Sk, that the world needs a Greater Physician to deliver it fro'n is bondage to corruption and groaning; for whereas earthly skill dous succeed for a few years there is but one who can cure lep- rcsy and raise from the dead. Our medical work is carried on in Seoul, Wönsın and I yeng Yang. Upwards of twelve thousand patients are alminis- tered to yearly and the receipts have reachel as high as $ 1200. What can I say for the daily ministration of God's word and the services from week to week but in the words of the pro- mise. “He that gorth forth and weepeth bearing precious seel shall doubtless come again with rejoicing bringing his sheaves with him.” The blessing of God has already given seed to the Suwer and bread to the eater. There is no department of our work where the teaching of God's word and the explanation of God's love for anl grace to wan is not emphasized. In the school this is done by daily pray- MISSIONARY REVIEW. 19 ers and reading of the Bible, and special religious instruction in the hosptials. Christain teaching is emphasized by daily ser- vices for all who come. In this way daily audiences are had which constantly change. On Sundays our regular audience would average five hundred. There is also an average of nearly five hundred women monthly, not included in the numbers, at the woman's hospital. I know there are some of the readers of the Repository to whom this method of broad-cast sowing will seem irrational. The defense is based on the command that we are to sow beside all waters, and that we are not judges of who will hear. More- over the fact remains that though many do not seem to benefit by the grace of the gospel thus offered to them, yet many in after days do return to one Christian worker and another and acknowl- edge that the Holy Spirit first began His work in their hearts from the day they heard by just such agencies as these. W. B. Scranton, THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION. The earliest Protestant converts from among the Rorean people were four men baptized in 1876 by Rev. J. W. Mac In- tyre of the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Manchuria. The first Protestant Missionary work carried on upon Korean soil was that of the Presbyterian Church north in America, whose pioneer, Dr. H. N. Allen, took up his residence in Seoul in September, 1884. In 1891 a station was opened at Fusan, in 1892 at Wönsan, and in 1893 at Pyeng Yang. At present the Mission force consists of eight ordained men, all but one of whom are married, three married physicians, one lay worker and his wife, and three single ladies - in all twenty six adults. These workers occupy themselves in work classified under the several heads of Evangelistic, Medical, Educational, Translation, and Work for Women. Stated preaching services are held each Sabbath in six places in Seoul and one or more in each of the other stations Al church members however are united in one church organiza: tion, the common garner of this and other Presbyterian Missions in Kozca. In the Council which stands sponsor to this church 20 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. are also joined the missionaries of the Presbyterian Church South in America and of the Victorian Presbyterian Mission, and its session is a representative one. The native membership roll com- prises 184 names, 53 received during the past year. Care is taken that none are received until clear evidence has been obtained of their fitness and perseverance. Thus 72 names are held as pres- ent upon the roll of applicants and are under instruction, for a period of months, or years, by some one appointed by the ses- sion. Evangelistic work means far more than Sabbath preaching. It includes doily conversation with enquirers, visits, periodical or occasional, to villages where believers or their friends have open- cd a welcome to the foreign teacher; at times long journeys and days or weeks of residence in promising centres; the gathering an audience by ihe wayside or riverside or in the market; the frequenting of sarangs and other places where men gather. All these and other means the members of the blission employ on occasion to disseminate Gospel truth, and by them yearly conc in contact with thousands of listeners. Especially has the itiner- ant method been followed during the past decade, and Christ so preached along all the main lives of travel, north, cast, and south. This work has so taken root at certain important cen- tres that Christian communities have sprung up and native evan- celists bave been located to care for them. This is the case at Kui ju and Kou-syeng in the north and at Chang-yen in Whang Hlai province. In scattered villages, too, along the main road in- dividual converts are found, whose sole instruction has come from some missionary accustomed to visit them on an occasional trips along that route. The little church so laboriously gathered may safely be set alongside those of like size and standing in the home land. Some of its members are feeble and halting, but many are true and stanch in the faith they profess, and not a few have been severe ly tested in the furnace of persecution. Old Paik, the Eui ja crangelist, was the first Korean baptized by Mr. Mac Intyre, and had borne a two years imprisonment, with many stripes, before lois death last year, rather than renounce his faith. Mok of An San, Chan of the Seoul vicinity, the Kims of Wonsan, have all endured bitter ostracisin by family clan and village commune. llan of Pyeng Yang stood faithful to his trust in the face of Chirese and Jajan c soldiers until driven to fly for his very MISSIONARY REVIEW. 21 lifu. And he and other of the Pyeng Yang Christians have gone to the farthest limit of suffering and of faithfulness when govern- or and populace combined to exterminate the foreign belief. Men like these are of the seed of the martyrs and may well defy the jibes of those who class all native converts as "rice Clirist- ians." Medical work it was that first opened Korca to the influence of the foreign missionary and it is doubtless true that medical work has been the agent most active in keeping it open. For almest ten years the Presbyterian Mission through its several physicians has furnished a medical staff to the Goverment Hos- pital in Seoul. This institution, well known throughout the coun- try and advertised in the Court Gazette, attracts daily numbers of all classes and froin the most remote districts as well as those within easy reach. An unexampled opportunity is thus afforded of spreading Gospel influences to every quarter. A hostile offi- cialis'n has hitherto interfered, but a new agreement, by which the Mission assumes sole control, promises henceforth for better results, both professional and spiritual. Almost since the opening of a station at Fusan a physician and a dispensary have been maintained there. At Seoul two male and one lady physicians reside, and a number of dispensaries either have been or are at once to be opened there. These are all centres of evangelization, holding the dispensing subservient to the preaching arm. Educational work has never been extensively undertaken by this Mission. Early in its history orphan children presented themselves whom to fail in caring for was to abandon them to cruelty and vice. Thus an orphange for either sex arose and cach developed later into a boarding and day school. It is only within a year that any large number of scholars has been receiv- cd. The error was made at first of teaching them in English, but it has been rectified, and now some forty boys and some twenty girls study the scriptures daily in their own tongue. The schools are doing good work. Both have already sent out ear- nest Christian workers and others are in preparation. The in- luence of these school in forining character pro:visus to be wile- sy real As on other fields, the call for Christian literature leads many into trauslation work. This Mission is doing its share in the preparation of tae Scriptures and of tracts upon religious sub- 22 ITIE KORTIS RETUSITO.T. jects. It takes its part also in their dissemination by colporta through bookstores, and by friendly gift. A round half of the language helps availalıle to the studert of Korean are the product of Presbyterian erudition. These com- prise Underwood's "Introduction to the Korean Spoken lan- guage,” the same author's “Concise Dictionary,” Gale's “Korean Grainmatical Forms,” and a comprehensive dictionary about to be published by Mr. Gale. Work for women, in their homes, through meetings, an:) at the home of the missionary, occupies much time on the part of many ladies in the Mission. The three single ladies are all connected with the girls' school and their time for work among women has been limited, so that this departinent of work has fallen largely to married ladies, who have not been remiss in carrying it on. As its result some women are received to the Church at nearly every communion and there are some five or more wholly Christian families upon the roll. The reports presented at the Annual Meeting just held have been encouraging in almost every particular and have shown re- cent marked progress. The missionaries feel greatly encourag ed, and join with renewed prayer and renewed faith to press on. ward in the opportunities of the ensuing year. C, C. Vinton, 2. D... THE CLASSIC OF THE BUDDHIST ROSARY. The Classic of the Rosary, of which the following is a translation, is in chart form and is put on the walls of many of the Buddhist temples in Korea. It was in this way that I obtained a copy while visiting a temple, by seeing it on the walls. The date and authorship I do not know, but it is evi. dently very old, as it contains many Chinese characters that are now practically obsolete. The copy in my possession was printed from blocks cut at Pong Eui Sa (The Temple of the Receiving of Benefits) located at Kwang Chyou. The expense incurred in cutting these blocks was paid by a virgin by the name of Pak, who wished to obtain for herself and parents an abundance of merit. I may add that the cutting of blocks iind the distribution of copies of the Buddhist classics was for- merly a favorite method in vogue among Koreans of obtaining merit or blessings but I am afraid it has now practically died out. First, we have the Rosary classic itself, of which the fol- lowing is a translation. TRANSLATION. Concerning the rosary the classics say; In ancient times there lived a king whose name was Paruri. He spoke to Bud- dha and said, "My kingdom is small and for several years has iseen ravaged by pestilence. Grain is scarce, the people are weu- ry and I am never at ease. The treasury of the law is deep and wide. I have not had the ability to cultivate my conduct, but 94 TIIE KOREAN REPOSITORY. I now wish to understand the law, even to its minutest part. Buddha said; “Ah, what a great king! If you wish all your doubts and perplexities to be destroyed, string up suit- ably one hundred and eight beads. Keep them continually with you and with your heart and mind reverently chant Hail Bud- dha! Hail Dharma! Hail Sangha! Then slowly take the beads one by ono until by degrees you will have counted ten and twenty. After you have been able to count twenty myr- iuds you will be tranquil, not disturbed in either mind or boily, and there will be complete destruction of all the evil desires of your heart. At the end of time when you descend (die) t-> be born in Yama“, if you are able to recite the rosary one hundred myriad times you will avoid the one hundred and eight places (i. e. attain Virvana) and will attain to the great fruit of Everlasting Bliss." The king said, “I will receive this law." According to the classics the number of beads is one lug- drel and eight but each differs froin the other. There are twelve divisions. One of the beads is for Sakya Muni Buddha; two of them are for Bodhisattvas; six are for the Paramitas; eight are for the Guardians; thirty-three are for the Heavens; twenty-eight are for birds and beasts (the constellations); five are for the kings of the Heavens; two are for localities on tho earth; eighteen are for the avoidance of the Hells; Two are for benefactors and one is for those who carry the rosary with them. In one of the Poems it is saill; "In chanting Buddha the virtues are many in number.” “In neglect of this chanting the faults are like the Ever- * Yama here mears Yama Devaloka the Heaven of good time. † As many in number as the sands of the desert. I The desires are compared to a nit which cntangles men in its meshes. TIIE CLASSIC OF TUE ROSARY 25 lasting desert The Ilonourable one of this world (Poldha) has a month and words of gold; and releases one from the meshes of the wide net. Now you can calculate that on re- peating the rosary once you will obtain tenfold virtue. If the beads are of lotus seeils you will obtain blesssings a thousand fuld. If the beads are of pure crystal you will obtain blessings ten thousand fold. But if the beads are made from the Bodhi tree (Ficus Religiosa) even if you only grasp the Rosary the blessings that you obtain will be incalculable. The Chyei Sick Classic says, “When you beyin chanting the Rosury re- peat Om Akcho Svala | twenty-one times. When you string the beads, after each one repeat Om Mani Paidmi Hum S twen- ty one times and after you have finished, repeat Om l'airochana Sval.2 || twenty one times. Then recite the following poetry. The Rosary which I take includes the world of Buddha Of Emptiness making a cord and putting all thereon. The Peaceful Sana where nonexistence is In the Nest being seen and delivered by Amita. When you lay by the rosary say “Oh; the thousand myr- iad miles of emptiness, the place which is in the midst of the tens of hundred myriads of emptinesses, eternal desert where the true Buddha exists. There is eternal Existence with Tran- quil Peaco. If the small rosary is used every day in the four positions or states, (going forth and remaining at home, sitting or lying down) the user will see the Land of Bliss in his own heart. Amita will be his Guardian and protector, and in whatever Hail! Aki hobya a fabulous Buddha who was contempor- ary with sikya Muni. † Sinha-an expression which means "Vay the race be perpetuated!" | Ilail thou jeucl in the Lotus! & fee second Note above. Vairochana is the personification of essential Lochi and absolute purity. * (1922 THE KOREAN BEPOSITORY. country he goes he will find a home. This is the Rosary Clas- gic of which Buddha speaks. ! . THE ROSARY. The number of beads on the rosary of Korean Buddhists is 110 instead of the orthodox number 108. This is becauso the two large beads, the one at the head containing a sravas- tika and the one in the middle also a large one, are not usually counted. Each of these beads is dedicated to a deity. In using the Rosary the devotee repeats the Hail and simply holds each bead until he has counted a certain number. The Korean and Sanscrit names of these beads with the English translation is as follows. -- EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. POSITORY. Our pages With some trepidation the present management veniures to begin again the monthly publication of Tue Korean Ric- The need of a magazine or paper, dealing esclus- ively with Korean affairs, has been felt for some time, and this is especially true at present. We modestly believe we are pos- sessed of an ordinary capacity for blundering, and if the tripovi, as we try to mount it, should prove unsteady at first we ask the kind indulgence of our readers. The aim, scope and general make-up of The Repository will be along the same general lines as its predecessor, and wa repeat what was published then; namely – “It is not our intention to publish a news paper in the or- dinary sense of the word, but we hope to give a full and reli- able record of current events in the Peninsula. are open to all who have aught of general or special interest to communicate." Special attention will be given to missionary news, work and methods. We are pro-Korcan in our views and the Korea of today just as she is in all her manifold phases will receive especial at- tention, while the history of the past with its answers to pres- ent enigmas and its hints at the future will not be ignored. We feel free to investig ite matters as we find them, and we take this opportunity to invite students of the language, history, re- ligion and customs of the country to do the same and let us have the result of their labors. Controversy in its objectionable fent- ures must necessarily be excluiel but criticis.n and comment on all topics discussed in our pages are invited. A RETROSPECT, - 1894: The year opened in gloom. There was a feeling of un- easiness prevalent on all sides. In political matters, things were going from bad to worse and a crisis was felt to be inev- itable, if not at hand. The exportation of rice and other grains from Chemulpo and Wonsan, was strictly prohibited, and the law was enforced. The complaints of the Japanese merchants were loud and persistent. The embargo was taken off in Febru- ary and trade immediately improved. The Japanese Minis- ter, Mr. Oishi, returned to Japan June 1st 1893 and Mr. Otori took his place. It was a significant fact that though Minister Plenipotentiary to the Court at Peking, he made Seoul his headquarters. T'he Crown Prince attained his majority on the 14th. of March, and for a week the court and courtiers gave them- selves over to rejoicings. It was reported that 4000 large tables of dainties were prepared and that 800 head of cattle were killed for the feast. Hardly had the dancing-girls from Pyeng Yang and other parts of the country returned to their abodes, when they were again calied to the capital, for the leader in the emeute of 1884, Kim Ok Kiun, had been foully assassinated by Hong Chong Ou in a Japanese hotel in Shanghai. The corpse was brought in a Chinese man-of-war to Chemulpo, thence taken to Yang Hwa Chin and there muti. lated according to the "ancient customs," the protests of the several foreign diplomats being disreg:irded. The different parts of the mutilated body were sent through the eight prov- inces as a terrible warning to all “traitors.” It was in honor of this barbarity that the faction in power had dancing and feasting. The assassin was in high favor in the capital and of- fice and honors were bestowed upon him. Japan, however, was not pleaseıl and was inclined to raise some delicate inter-na- tional questions in connection with the murder and mutilation 30 TIS KOREAN : POSITORY. ever. of a man whom she had sheltered and supported for nearly ten years. The Tong Haks. or " Disciples of Oriental Learning" be- gan their teaching in Korea in 1859; their leader was killed in 1863 and since then, that organization, while nominally a relig- jous cult, has gathered to itself large numbers of the disaffect- ed who under cover of this name propagate s. ditious principles. In the beginning of May they led in the revolt in the fouth. The high-handed robbery of unscrupulous officials, sent from Seoul to rule the country, crove the people tu desperation and their protest found expression through the Tong Haks. When offices began to be sold in the cabpital and the term of the incumbent gradually shortened it ecame ev- ident that the hand of oppression would be felt more than Official rapacity has been known to extort as many is seven bags of rice out of every ten. Not only would the original price paid for the office have to be secured, but tuture wants had to be provided for. When the greed of the official went beyond a somewhat indefinite yet well recogniz- rd line, a “riot” broke out, the harpy was offered a free ride in the culprit's chair to a neighboring district, or recalled to Seoul and banished.” These riots" became more frequent indi the “banishments” likewise increased, but the same kind of influence that secured the office at the beginning was ordin- arily proof against the execution of the law after the sent- ence was pronounced. Enraged and outraged, driven to the verge of desperation, forgetting their repulse and defeat in 1893, these followers of “ Oriental Learning" made another int tempt to rid themselves of their oppressors. They made a ringing appeal to the country in May of which we give a free translation. " The five relations of man in this world are sacred. When king and courtier are harmonious, father and son lov- ing, blessings follow and the kingdom will be established for- Our soverign is a dutiful son, a wise, just and benevol- ent ruler, but this cannot be said of his courtiers. In ancient iimes, faithfulness and bravery were distinguishing virtues, but the courtiers of to-day are degenerated. They close the ears and eyes of the King so that he neither hears the appeals of his people nor sees their true condition. When an attempt is made to get the truth to the king, the acc is branded is ever. À RETROSPECT 31 1894 traitorous and the man as a malefactor. Incompetency marks the inen in Seoul, and ability to extort money, those in the country. Great discontent prevails among the people, proper- ty is insecure and life itself is becoming a burden and undesir- able. The bonds that ought to exist between king and peo- ple, father and son, matster and slave are being loos ned. "The ancients say, “Where ceremony, modesty, virtue, and righteousness are wanting, the kingdom cannot stand. Our country's condition now is worse than it ever has been be- fore. Ministers of State, Governors and Magistrates are in-- different to our welfare, their only concern is to fill their cof- fers at our expense. Civil service examinations, once the glory of oir peopl·, have become a place of barter; the debt of the country remains unpaid; these men are conceited, pleasure loving, adulterous, without fear; and the people of the eight provinces are sacrificed to their lust and greed. The officials in Seoul have their residences and rice-fields in the country to which they propose to flee in time of war and thus desert their king (this was literally fulfilled). Can we endure these things much longer? Are the people to be ground down and de- stroyed ? Is there no help for 118? We are despised, we are oppressed, we are forsaken, but we still remain loyal subjects of our gracious king. We are fed by him, clothed by hin, and we cannot sit down idly and see the government disgraced and ruined. We, the people of the whole reulm, have dete · mined to resist unto death the corruption and oppression on the officials and to support with zeal and courage the State Let not the cry of" traitor" ard" disturb you, attend to your business and be prepared to respond to this appeal when the time comes.” This cry from the people reached the royal cars. On the 23 of May, His Majesty in a speech from the throne expresseil great solicitude and assured the people in the discontented districts that as far as their demands to be relieved from op- pression were found to be just, relief wouid be given tim. There was an outburst of royal wrath against the ringlead- ers of the Tong Haks who had committed overt acts against the government as well as against officials guilty of more flagran: oppression. In this way the strain between the Government and the people was somewhat relieved and the blunders that folowed might have been avoided had the King been left war 32 TILE CONEIX DIOSITORY. alone, or had he been better supported. Japan was wide awake; China through her Representative showed great concern; the Ming party desired aid from China, but no troops could be despatched until asked for by the King. The rabble in the south had increased; 1000 or more royal troops were ordered to the seat of war. This in the beginning of June. The King was urged to call on China for helpi he hesitated; Chun Choo, the Capital of the Chullit province fell into the lands of the insurgents, and then, upon further pressure, the king consented to invoke China's assistance. The response was most prompt and 3000 troopis under Gen. Yi were despatched to A-San which became his headquarters. When China had determined to send troops to Korea, she gave notice (June 7) of her inten- tion to Jasan. This in accordance with the Tientsin treaty of 1SS5. On the very sane day, Jajan gave notice to Ciri: that she too would despatch troops to Korea. Minister (2011 was in Japan at the time, but he promptly returned to lis (st in Seoul with a marine guard of 600 men, landing in Chemuljo the same day that the Chinese troops disembarked at A-san The marines were soon replaced by regular soldiers and Loth Seoul and Chemulpo were occupied. On the 14th of July, Japan gave notice to China that the despatch of more troops to Korea would be regarded as a bus- tile act. It is well to note here that when the Japanese troops ap- peared in the roadstead of Chemulyo, the Korean Government ihen invoked the aid of the other Treaty Powers to use their good offices to procure the withdrawal of Loth Chinese and Japanese trooss, stating that the relellion in the south had been suppress- ed. This appeal to the Treaty Powers was made under a clause in the various Treaties, providing "that in case of differences aris- ing between Korea and a third Power, the Treaty lowers if re- quested to do so would exert their good offices to bring about an cable arrangement." The representatives of the several Treaty Powers promjily complied with this request and sent a communication to the (hinese and Japanese Legations respectively, suggesting the simultaneous withdrawal of the troops from both countries. Thin Chinese representative agrecil to withdraw, while the Japans : Minister answered that further correspondence with the 1:0!! Ciovement would be necessary. On July 20, a demand wie A RETROSPECT – 1894 33 made on the Korean Government to command the Chircse troops to leave the country, intimating that if no favorable response, agreeing to comply with this demand, were given within two days, decisive me usures would be taken. The King of Korea was embarrassed by the situation. He had invited the Chinese troops to come to his country and unable to comply with this deniand of the Japanese Representative, again urged upon the two countries the immediate and simultaneous withdrawal of their troops. Diplomacy had exhausted her strength and filed On July 23, Japan took the "decisive measures" as she had throntenel she wouli. At five in the morning her troops march- ed to the Royal Palace, and the citizens of the Capital seeing this raised the war cry. The troops marchel on, an entrance was effected through the West Gate of the Palace, when the other gates were promptly opened from within. To the rear of the Palace, in an open fielusad for holding civil service exa ninations, an entrance also was made by the Japanese. As they were com- ing down the hill, towaris the north gate of the Palace proper, they encountered the braves from Pyeng Yang. It was here that most of the real fighting took place. For a few minutes the fir- ing was vigorous and the men were warming up to their work. The King, however, seeing the futility of resistance, ordered the fiing to cease and surrendered. Minister Otori was not present at the taking of the Palace, but went there during the morning. The city was promptly occupied by the Japanese and the gates carefuily guarded. In the afternoon the barracks, in the eastern part of the Capital, also surrendered without rcs'stance. The casualties of the day were seven Koreans killed (six at the Palace and one at the barracks) and about twenty wounded. citement among the people was very great, high and low sought the friendly protection of foreign roofs and the supposed security of the country. On the colla pse of the Ming party, the Tai Won Kun was asked by the King to come to the Palace. He dici and took the helin. Events nov developed rapillv. Seoul was securely guarded. Major General Oshima with 3.500 en marched south to meet the Chinese at A-San. We have space to give but the bare record of the chief events that followei. July 25, naval affuir off the Island of Phung Do. The - transport korslin, flying the British flag, with 1,100 Chinese troops on board sunk by the Naniwa han, Captain Togo Hei- The ex- 34 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. bachiro commanding; the Tsaochiang and crew captured; the kwangyi ran ashore, fired by her crew and abandoned. July 29, battle of A-Šan and dispersion of the Chinese forces. Between July 25 and 30, Korca gave notice of the ren- unciation of the Conventions between China and hers. I, it being understood that by this act she denied all claims to suzerainty asserted by China in these Conventions. With this act the Dra- gon flag went down in Korea. Aug. 1, the King announces his intention to inaugurate cer- tain reforms in his government. War declared by Japan against China, and by China a- gainst Japan. Aug. 4 Chinese troops occupy and fortify Pyong Yang. Large reinforcements from Japan and troops moving northward. One division landed at Wönsan and marched westward towards Pyeng Yang Aug. 28, an alliance against China was formed between Ja- ran and Korea. The great battle at Pyeng Yang was fought Sept. 15th. The Chinese army, about 23,000 strong, was well introncheid in the city. The Japanese aruy, 17500 strong, made the attack from four sides, and drove back the Chinese with great slaughter. During the night, the Chinese fled, panic stricken, and on the 16th. the victorious Japanese army entered the city. The loss on the Chinese side was about 2000 men, of whom 513 were taken prisoners; the Japanese less, 516. With the fall of this stronghold and the flight of Chinese trooj s northward and be yond the Yalu, ended the war in Korea between the land forces. On Sept. 17, the great naval engagement off the routh of the Yalu, between the Japanese squadron, consisting of twelve slips, under the command of Vice-Admiral Ito and the Peivang Squadron, consisting of fourteen ships and six torpedo-boats m- der the command of Admiral Ting, took place. The battle lasted for about four and a half hours. The Chinese lost four ships, the hing-yuen, Chin-yuen, the Yang-wci, and Chon yung. The less, as given in the Japan Mail Supplement of Dec. 1.94, was, on the Japanese side, 78 killed, and 160 wounded; on the Chinese side, 700 killed and 252 wourded. Turning froin the waz to Seoul, the Reforms promised by - Les Majesty, were intrusted to a Iligh Conanission of seventeen. A RETROSPECT 25 - 1994. The deliberations of this body are not completed and the results are not yet fully realized. One of the first visible results of the doings of this commission was seen in the prompt disappearance of the conventional long sleeve, and the appearance of the Ko- rean policeman in foreign made uniform. His apologetic ail may have been due to the misfit of his uniform as much as to the novelty of his position. The new coins. silver and coprer were put into circulation. This coin is a great improvement over the copper cash and is already meeting with general acceptance in the capital. The greatest "reform," is taking place in the of- fices. Here the grinding is fast, fine, remorseless. It is estimated that over 17,000 persons, male and female, have had t'ieir names struck from the pay-roll . This number includes many attendants at the palace, eunuchs, la lies in waiting or “Secretaries” at the differe:t offices to say nothing of gate keepers, chair-bearers torch-bearers and so forth. Oct. 20 His Excellency, Count Inouye arrived in Seoul and relieved Minister Otori. During the fall, the depredations and lawlessnesse of the Tong Haks became very general throughout the southern pro- vinces and extending as far north as the Whang Hai and Kang Wön provinces. Magistracies were attacked, burned, and looted. For awhile it seemed as though the Tong Haks would sweep every thing before them. Korean troops were sent to the nfected districts, but the Tong Haks had the happy faculty of "disappearing" at will only to "appear" at some other place. In December, after the resiguation from office of the Tai Won Kun, the Government, s'ipporte l by a few companies of Japanese sol- diers, made a more determined effort to suppress these lawless bands. A number of engagements are reported to have taken place, particularly in the province of Chung Chong and at this writing (Jan. 1. 95) their power is broken and the force of law is again felt and will be reco mized. On Dºc. 17 the following representative Cabinet was ap- pointed by the king: 36 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 金​弘​集 ​吉​療 ​朴永孝 ​徐光範 ​趙​義​调 ​中​英​普 ​11 Prime Minister Kinh Long Clip Vice Prime Minister Yu Kil Chun Minister of Home Dep't Pak Yöng Ho Law Sö Kuang Pon War Cho Heui Yon » Public Works Shin Kei Son „ Agriculture and Commerce Um Sei Yung Finance 0 Yun Chung Foreign Afairs Kim Yun Sik Education Pak Chung Yang Household Yi Chai lyen Vice Home Dep't Yi Chung IIa Foreign Affairs Yi Wan Yong An Kyeng Su ,, Education ko Yung Ileui Law Chung Kyung Vo11 Army lo Cai lyo! Public Works Kim Ka Chin Agriculture and Commerce Yi Chai Yon llocselola Kin Chong Ilan Irspector of Police Yun Ung Yol , 嚴世永 ​魚​允​中 ​金​允​植 ​定​陽 ​李​載​兒 ​李​重 ​李​完​用 ​安​聯​尋 ​高​永​章 ​微​源 ​權​在​衡 ​金​嘉​鎮 ​,, Finance 李采淵 ​密宗​漢 ​尹雄烈 ​ C OBITUARY. The late William J. Hall, M. D. A traveller as he pushes his journey into the night is guided by the presence of a light held by a hand unseen; he enjoys its companion- ship and cheer as he moves on with sure foot-steps. Scarcely does he realize its value till suddenly it disappears and the traveller is left amaz- ed at the depth of darkness around. So we feel in the death of our be- loved brother Dr. Hall,—a holy life, shining brightly; truly, a guide has suddenly left our side and we are brought to know how great a place he had filled in our lives. Memory now fondly traces the character we loved. He was best known as a friend. He was as unchangeable as the oak. Familiarity never lessened the strength of the inwrought fibre of his friendship. Close association, that so often makes friends careless and indifferent, only bound him a more devoted worshipper at its shrine. In boyhood he would part with his school friends at night only to wait with impatience for the next morning's greeting, not alone for self satis- faction but with studied plans for their happiness. Friendship he ever craved. A cool heart was his greatest grief and a sign for its immediate conquest. Many the flower, he unseen, dropped by love's hand on other's pathway. They came drifting over one like sifted fakes by breezes scattered from some near bloom-laden hedge. He was a man of mighty faith. Though scrutinizing evil, and realizing obstacles, their import unable to fathom by reason, and though in view of but a grain of leavening right, he by an unconquerable faith waited for rights' fulillment. In danger and storms, or in safety and peace, within his soul ever reigned a great calm. A man of fine executive ability, born to lead, with that rare gift for directing affairs and leaving others to feel that they were doing it all, holding in view the work of those around him with definite plans for its extension, yet never imposing his views upon others unless called forth by counsel or compelled by duty, Ever deserving and winning favor, yet earnestly stunning notoriety. 33 THE KOREAS REPOSITORY. Sirazzers mei aud respected him, acquaintances lored him, animale as rates resered the nolle grandeur of his character. in tha: chara.ter te who tried the deepest found the most preu.ous gems. He stepped from us so lighey that we scarcely knew he was gere un:il ne reached for a grasp of his warn hand and listened in vain for his familiar voice, or gazed upon the field of his recent later in the north, halowed by his suffering and final greu sacrifice It was a precious gift he made in Pjerg Yang. Without a murmur but with rejoic r.g his life was given. Le O'Conre'l he labored for the freedom of men, and though a naton has not tozed before his name in gratitude for bruken shackles, individuals have. Hie set in motion Literty's ware in the hearts of some, that shall roll on till multitudes join the food and this nation shall count him one of her bene fa tom On the lingering rays of his setting sun ne behold a patiern for a holy lle. " His life was gentle and the elements so mixed in him that nature could stand up and say to all the world 'This was a man.'" W. A Noble. The mortality in Seoul during November and December was very great. Nov. 14. Mr. Julius Domke, Secretary of the German Consulate aged 37 years, Nov. 24. W. J. Hall M. D. of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, aged 35. Nov. 21, Ivan Karneieff, sailor, Russian Legation Guard. Nov. 30. George G. infant son of Rev. and Mrs. W. M. Junkin of the Ns- sion of the Presbyterian Church South. Dec. 9. Sergeant Henry Ellis R. M. L. I. of H. B. 11. Consulate Guard. NOTES AND COMMENTS. The first snow fell on the night of the 16th. of Dec. In Pyeng Yang only one house in a hundred is occupied. * The Japanese are surveying for a railroad between Seoul and Chemul- po. The Tai Won Kun after holding office nearly four months resigned and retired, General Dye and Col. Nienstead are drilling the Royal Guards in the Palace grounds. Seoul is to have a bi-lingual daily under the joint editorship of a Korean and a Japanese. Booths are to be removed from the streets of the Capital. We approve. Now for the gutters. Gen. C. R. Greathouse has been appointed Adviser to the departments of Foreign Affairs and of Law. The drought, with the exception of one shower, lasted from Aug. 31st. to the middle of December. The Sunday Sheet, or Calendar published by the Korean Religious Tract Society is on the market. In one afternoon two Nimrods flushed twelve pheasants within a mile and a half from the city wall, The Rev. H. G. Underwood, d. D. was elected Chairman of the Annual Meeting of the Presbyterian Mission. Dec. 10. The Court Gazette announced the pardon of those engaged in the rioi of 188.6. "My king excused me," the Korean put it. K. Matsui, Secretary of the Japanese Legation for the past four years, left Seoul on Dec. 19, and his place has been filled Mr. E. Hioki. 40 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. The Albion Date Block for 1895. published at the English Church Miss sion Press, is out. The matter and form are good and we extend congratu- lations to the publisher. * We venture the prediction that for some time to come the average Ko- rean will mistake the cutting off of his top-knot and donning secondhand foreign clothes for "civilization." Arrived at Chemulpo Nov. 26 per str. Higo Maru, Rev. E. C. Pauling to establish a Mission in Korea under the auspices of Rev. Dr. A. J. Gordon's (Baptist) Church of Boston, We wish it distinctly understood that we cannot be held responsible for the spelling of Korean proper names. We invite discussion of this subject and hope some standard may be reached. To Mr. W. D. Townsend is due the credit of being the first to introduce the horse and dray into Korea. He has two carts in use in connection with his rice clean ng establishment. We learn that probably the following steamers will be kept running be- tween Kobe and Korean ports by the Nippon Yusen Kaisha; viz. the Higo, Tòyoshima, Chow Chow Fu, Véloa and Boynton. The Japanese population of Chemulpo, Korea, at the end of October last is reported to have been 1,70r males and 1,076 females, occupying 453 houses. At the public meeting of the Korean Religious Society held Oct. 21st. nearly four hundred dollars were contributed by the people of Seoul. The Korean Christians give over 55000 cash as their first offering. Well done! Mr. R. T. Turley, agent of the British and Foreign Bible Seciety visited Seoul in December and reopened the Society's Depot at Sarigin Ou Alool () in Chong No. The publications of this Society may te purchased there. His Majesty, the King, during hinrent illness was attended by Dr. O. R. Avison, the court physician. The rren, also, was attended by Mrs. H. G. I'nderwood, M. D. and Her Majesiy pewned her with a handsome sed- an chair which she herself had been idin omed to use. Dec. Ist. Telegraphic communication for the use of the general public Tas terpened betueen Chemulpo and Nagasaki. Thanks are due the Ja- 11**!! Thary authorities for their courtesy in forwarding messages gratis and out of Korea during the interruption of ordinary telegraphic . Į GEO. WHYMARK & CO. 81 DIVISION STREET, KOBE JAPAN, RECEIVE REGULAR SUPPLIES OF SELECTED GROCERIES. Residents in the interior and OUTPORTS can depend on getting the whole of their requirements QUICKLY forwarded carefully packed and at equally low prices as if imported from home. A specialty is made of obtaining all goods not in stock and attending to commissions. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS, Whymark, Kobe. NOTICE. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY is a monthly maga- zine of forty pages devoted to Korean affairs. It will be published between the fifth and tenth of each month and will be delivered to subscribers in Korea, Japan and China for $3.00 per annum and to all other countries in the postal union for $2. 00 gold or its equivalent. These rates include postage if paid in advance, otherwise it will be extra. The agents for China and Japan are MESSRS KELLY & WALSH, LD. Advertisement Rates. Full page for one year $18.00 Half 10.00 Quarter 6.00 Full page for half 10.00 Half 6.00 Quarter 4.00 Full three months 6,00 Half 4.00 Quarter 2.50 All communications should be addressed to THE KOREAN REPOSITORY, Seoul, Korea. KOREAN GUILDS. 45 Calls again in company with these friends. And as twenty stal- wart pu syangs begin to bare their their brawny arīns, the debt- or comes to the conclusion that he believes he can raise the Inoney after all. But they have more ligiti nate modes of help- fulness. Like other guilds they help each other in the case of special en rgencies, such as a death or wedding in the family. On two occasions I have seen great gatherings of the pu syangs. They had large tents erected, and I remember that some of their number wore white straw hats with a couple of cotton balls in the bani. These were said to be low men in the order. These various guilds, as we have seen, have characteristics in which thev ditfer, combined with features that are similar. One of the family traits is the custom of mutual help with money or gools upo! certain special occasions. This is also the charac- teristic of cert:un varieties of another Korean association, koown as the kyei; * and inde-d it is so netines spoken of as the “kyei principle." The kyei is a prominent feature in Korean social life. There are many varieties of kyei's, associated for all kinds of purposes, some good, some bad. There are kyei's of which the Koreans themselves disapprove theoretically, as being organ- ized for gumbling purposes, lotteries in other words. Again there are perfectis ligitinat: kyei's, which are insurance companies, or mutual benefit ilssociations, or noney loaning syndicates. Un- der the head of lotteries there may be classed a number of kinds of kyei's, the chak pak kyeit limited in the number of those who engige, and with only one prize: the paik in kyei, i with a huu- chances; the chyön in kyeiß with a thousand chances. Then there is one which the Koreans say has been copied after the foreign lottery, the man in kyei, il where tickets are sold in un- limited number. This is probably true, for we have seen the tickets of the Manilla Lottery exposed for sale in the Chinese stores, instructing them in the ways of Western Civilization. It is to the credit of the Korean Government that it frowns severe- ly upon these gambling kyei's, and suppresses them wherever it is possible. We cone now to the mutual aid "societies, insurance com- panies, and loan associations. There is a form of kyei which, con- silering the customs that govern it, would appear to be legiti- HI : 80170) Il of 1 ) + 작​박계 ​인계 ​ 46 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 1 | mate, the san tong kyei.* A certain number of men belong to it; and they have a fortnightly or monthly casting of the lot. When a man has drawn the prize, he can not try again until every other member has had his turn in drawing the prize. But whether eligible or not for the drawing, he must keep up his reg- ular seriodical payments to the n'avager of the kyei . In some such kycis I am told the amount of the sum drawn goes up Fronth by month till a certain limit is reached, when it drops a- gain to the original amount. We were surprised one Sunday in going to church to see the house-boy of one of our missionary friends standing with a fantastic tissue-paper head-gear on his head, and a native lantern in his hand, in a group of similarly furnished men, outside a house where a funeral was to be held. He had to. He belonged to a yon pan kyei, t whose members are pledged to carry lanterns at the funeral, and furnish some stipulated article, as the grass-cloth with which to wrap the re- mains, when one of their number dies. Then there is the syang po kyei, I which pays the entire expense of the funeral when death invades the home of one of its members. These insurance kyci's are known by a number of names. Again ther is the pu chyo kycię whose members are assessed, wben there is a wed- ding in the family, or a young son puts up bis hair in a top-knot, and assumes the garb of man-hood. Then there is the hon syang kyei | which helps at both weddings and funerals. These in- surance and mutual aid associations are conducted on the assess- ment plan. Koreans also associate themselves together in kyei's for the purpose of loaning money. There is the syei chyön kyeiſ com- posed of people who loan their money and divide the interest at the New Year's season in order to lighten the heavy burden of expense which custom connects with that festival season. other heavy item of experse in Korean families is the prepara- tion of their winter supply of certain articles of food, made in the fall. Among their other preparations many families salt down a large quantity of shrimps at this season of the year. Hence it comes about that there is a paik ha kyei ** whose mem- bers each spend their portion of the accrued interest on their united loan, in buying their winter supply of shrin ps. 산동 ​:7) * 샹​보계 ​ll 1 '빅​하계 ​$$$711 셰​전계 ​) il 1 ! A 1- 1 ? 1 + 연반 ​1 KOREAN GUILDS. 47 It is a matter of course that every Korean scholar wants to attend the royal examinations once in a while. But for the poor country scholar, attending the koaga is expensive, for, added to the cost of the examination paper, ink, &c., is the item of hotel bills on the way. So these scholars form a koa kyei, * loan their inoney and in the course of time divide the accrued interest be- tween them, and find themselves to be in a position to attend the koaga in Seoul. The Koreans are very fond of going out of the city upon picnics in the spring when the azaleas and other flowers are in bloom. So festive but impecunious people sometimes form a hoa ryu kyei, † Joan their money, and use the interest in go- ing out upon such excursions when the flowers are in their glory. Men who are fond of archery have their sya kyei. : Four or five archers meet, and contribute a sinall sum each to form a prize, which is then given to the man most skillful with his bow. Or two sets of archers meet for a friendly contest, and the rich men and poor men ainong then according to their several abili- ty, contribute a purse, out of which they provide a feast and dancing girls to entertain then. Money is loaned by the kyei's at what we would consider very high rates of interest. Yearly loans are sometimes made, but more often money is loaned on 10 months' time. In these 10 months' loans, if a man's credit is very good, he can borrow perhaps at 20%. More often the rate charged is 30, 40 or 50 per cent. Thus 1000 cash in the course of 10 months brings in an interest amounting to 200 cash, or more. Often the return payments are made during the 10 months at the rate of one tenth of principal and interest each month. Kyei's like the san tong kyei have each a manager, who is expected upon the occasions when they meet, once or twice a month, to furnish the members with wine or a meal. I once saw such a meeting in the country, and witnessed the casting of lots, when their names written on white nuts about the size of a bickory nut were drawn one by one from a gour] receptacle. We sometimes think that in the bome-land we have organ- izations for almost every thing under the sun. But I a'n not sure whether Korean life with all its different associations is not about as complex as ours. The business world is certainly or- 340) 화류계 ​: 2671 48 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY, 1 genizel to an extent we are not acquainted with in western lands. True there are Trades nions in each alike, but in Korea nearly all the merchants in the land are bound together in their powerful guills, that are practically Trades' Unions in the mer- cantile worll. And it is worthy of note that one feature chatac. terizes all these asg ciations, whet'ier merchant guilds, tradies' unions, the serni-political p213lars' guilds, or the legitimate kind of kyei's, and that is the trait of mutual helpfulness in time of neeri. DANIEL L. GIFFORD. . 1 Vote. The following is the acount, inentionni above, that was written by Lieut. Foulk, describing his experienc. with the pu syangs. " It was nightfall when we started to return. The n agis trate, whr was an officer of the pu syang, brought his seal into use, and called out thirty of the borly to light us down the mountairs. Where thege men carne fro n or how ther were called I did not understand, for we were apparently in an uninhabitated, wild, wountain district. They appeared quickly, great, rough moun- tain inen, each wearing the pu syang hat. We descended the worst ravine in a long, weirl, winding procession, the irountains and our path weirlly illuminated by the pine torehes of the pu syang men, who uttered shrill reverberating cries continually to indicate the road or each other's whereabouts. Suddenly we Misir upon a little pavilion in the darkest part of the first gorge ; two hundred rore pu syang len were assan: bled by a wild stream in the light of many bonfires and torches. On the call of the magistrate they had prepared a feast for us here at wilnight in the mountains. Here the magistrate told re he had been asked by the late Minister to the United States, Min Yong Ik, to suddenly call on the pu syang ren of the Song To district for services, to show me the usefulness and fidelity of the body; and he had selected this place, the middle of the woun- tains, and tine, the middle of the night. I need not say that the experience was wonderful and impressive.' 17 S ) D. L. G. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. FEBRUARY, 1895. KOREAN GILLDS AND OTHER ASSOCIATIONS, If you were to stroll down the street leading froin the West Gate to the center of the city of Seoul, and with olsrvant rye should note the contents of the shops placed here and there a- long the way, you would notice at first a pur" ber of gouata shops. And in these booths, wide open to the street, you would see an assortment of goods probably something like tuis, a few articles of food, fine cut tot co. matchis, buir 21.4.1.1, briunt colored pockets that look like tobarno 11.1 a fow story books. It is neticeable that in tesa.it?**961.15 a liitei range of gods is to be *!.. Frros d'%!!.6. Tam as yoz near marie tower vi insaat. De ce?...47.610 4 CIC, !nore surstart), 4.1 to stuer 50 must go insie Ir. S.TS ! of goods. 35 "6">r. *5** several re ane ile ress little tre orls tras 15-- ferer: tineris SCOETS * 신도 ​ THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. goods are handled each by a separate guild. There are guilds for cotton goods, for colored goods, for grass cloth, the gauzy sunmer goods, plain silks and figured silks. Then there are guilds for cotton, dyes, paper, hats, head-bands, rice, crockery, cabinets, iron utensils and brass ware. These are some of the principal trades of which the guilds have a monopoly. These guilds not only regulate their trade, but are mutually helpful in certain emergencies. For exa nple, in case that one of their number dies, they give financial aid to his family. Each guild has a head called the yöng ui ;* and he with his servants is to be constantly found for the transaction of business at the guild head-quarters. Should a man desire to enter into business in one of these mon- opolized trades, he must make application to the head of the guild. Should he prove acceptable, he must pay an entrance te: to the guild of say $20.00. The head of the guild then fur- nishes hin with a certificate of membership, duly made out and stamped with the seal of the guild, and the guild me:uber's come around and offer him their congratulations. He can then rent his stall or room, and open up his wares whenever he likes. But suppose a man without asking leave of the guld, should undertake to open a shop for the sile of silk or rice, what would hay pen? All would go well for a ti ne: then one day his guild certificate would be called for. None being produced, a tempest- uous time would ensue, the probable end of which would be that the guild would confiscate the contents of the shop. At all events, in a day or two there would be one less merchant in the silk trude. However, in this connection a curious custo:n should be mentioned. From the 25th. day of the last month of the korean year, that is, during the last five days of the old year, and through the first five days of the new, Korean custom allows anyone whatever to sell any kind of goods he pleases. Why it should be so I cannot tell, only such is the ti'ne honored custom. This is the reason why the displays of sining bras3 ware are to be seen in all their glory upon the streets around Chong No at the New Year's season; while at any other time you must hunt for the'n a nong the shops, should you desire to see the bandsome ware. While the guilds can cope successfully with intruders of their own people, they are powerless in the cornpe- tion with the Chinese and Japanese merchants. of 영 ​위 ​ KOREAN GUILDS. 43 Members of guilds are required to pay a monthly tax to the head of their guild. The government is accustomed to collect taxes from the guild ; but applies directly to the head of the guild for payment. The patriotism of the guilds was shown up- on the occasion of the burial of the dowager Queen, when each guild added a large and beautiful silken banner to the gorgeous pageantry of the funeral. Superior to either the guilds or their chiefs, is an official aj)- pointed by the government to rule over the merchants. He may be termed the Magistrate of the Market, known in Korean as the p'yong si chei chu.* He holds the rank of pan sa. The of- fice where he sits as magistrate is called the p'yong si sö.: Here he settles disputes between merchants, and acts as a judge in mat- ters partaining to conimercial law. Not unlike the merchant guilds are the artisan guilds, what we would called at home “trades unions." But they are spoken of by a different name; for instance the carpenters' guild or union would be known as the “room of the carpenters," the mok su pang. There are "pangs" of the carpenters, the n.asons, the tilers, the chair-coolies, the rice-coolies, &c. We con le now to a form of guild, which, on account of its peculiar features. is deserving of a separate treatment. the peddlar's guild krown as the pu syang hoi. ll These need to be distinguished from the po syang's T who are also merchants, who travel from market to market in the country, but who in their organization are simply the ordinary guild adapted to the conditions for selling gods in the country. The pu syang or peddlars' guild, which we are now to consider, is a very large and powerful guild. In the country villages shops are rarely found, but the buying and selling of merchandise is done upon special narket days. The country has been district i among conveniently placed market towns in groups of five each), so that once in five days each of these towns has its market-day. And peddlars, for the most part belonging to the pul syang guild, keep travelling around these five' day circuits, carrying their stock of goods, one upon his shoulders, another on an ox, and still another on pony-back. But the peculiarity in the pu * 평시 ​제주 ​: 평시서 ​| 부​샹회 ​8 목수​방 ​에 ​보상 ​+ 반 ​ 22 22 227.41et. 5.1. PrEITETTEL IL Les it - *.. . . + 1 : 717 :: Phi. - Este "on: 972 Tbs BOCAIRN :, : :1.2 Letis 1.?"* CIS: LT51r. 6. E. bilir. to. 1 ner, 12-10 ph E.13 LO * 1.er- 47.256, in hisce a ant sublery. 14, catre strii ar tie at d-gart- 204,4.,1, 1,690,6-11. Lert, sci. as the ofice, the 2610.1144716 mare, t'ere is a pu syang otice, known * 4 41,60 hyri syang kuk * for wine Leal-quarters a large ['ovet 1: froidesin tre conter of the city. Ani further. 61.47, GB repeated to mwing in the cu.try is the to pan su, lif I'restent of this oftior, In other words, he is the head of t11: Pu syang (uild. Then the pu syangs are sub-divided lits to stacitracit, having what we would ter a county T!!Zution, and there is a chief who is the bead of all the pu syang in a given inagistrwy. Men who are not peddlars frgently join the pu syang guild. A former gate-man of ours, 10 in oni nishburhúen a paperer and one of the coolies are waid to belong to the pu syang guild. The popularity of the Build in due chifly to its size and power. Not that they have any direct authority, but they are clannish in helping one an- other. For example, a pu syang desires to collect a debt; but his debtor declines to pay. Does be put his note in the hands collection agency as we would at home? No, he mentions Whet indtr t a few of his pu syang friends. In the evening he 혜​샹국 ​* 도반​수 ​1 A 1 THE KOREAN BRIDE. The life of a nation is but an expanded expression of the life lived by each individual member of that nation. The true life of each individual finds its best and most genuine expression in its home life, and home life always centres around the wife and mother. Any estimate of a people's condition which fails to give proper weight to the treatment it accords its women is therefore necessarily imperfect. It is our purpose in what follows to exhibit the ordinary experiences of a Ko- rean woman from the time she enters womanhood by mar- riage. The wedding festivities are over and the bride is on the way to her new home. While she is being borne there slow- ly on the shoulders of sturdy Koreans or, it may be, on the back of a sturdier ox, should she be a country bride, let us precede her and take a peep into the home in which she is to spend her life As the wife of a wealthy Korean of rank, her home in Soul will be large and pretentious. Instead of an alley three feet wide, one six feet wide leads up to the front gate. Just inside of this gate we find a court-yard on two sides of which extend the $1 of Hang Nang or apartments occupied by the servants and hangers-on of the house. In the middle of this court-yard is a large well with washing stones about it and the principal drain of the establishment running close by. Be- yond this lies anocher court-yard bounded on the farther end by the house itself. This house is quadrangular in shape en- closing an open court. Its chief constituents are mud, stone, tile and wood. There is no glass in the windows, its place being taken by paper. Instead of carpets there are straw mats and in the place of chairs, nothing;- we sit on the floor. The rooms facing the front court are the apartments of her hus- band. From these she is excluded, for here he receives his friends and transacts his business which is chiefly smoking a long pipe and gossiping with his neighbors. Beyond these, on 3) THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. the farther side of the quadrangle and facing the enclusa port are los apartments, the an-ping. The two fides of the cadangelo are itiso open to bursa binig orcupied by the word of the lastriahold lu this hus tint distinctions of diline 10000111, bd roon, sittinr-room and parlor art unknown for a' y 100! Maty Aumaris all the purposes op There is always a kii- Fier, Live tour of which is the bire Parth and the walls uni- popodinud. O kit Duis ties are fow, the principal forinto the ris kettle which are firm'y imbudded in rul- 114.00 benzinach which are fireplaces competing with the pit piib wird rice the fivor u! the other mom and boat Fiori ini, To other room (ntain a lot of umjon of 1. titr í rozlisen utifu chayqug or pleats with brats vi irin trim- ni bertops of various size and porasty to? ****}}} On time walls Huu!!!, bann**iliarritud » :1d 1110* Our quotation from ().Ir daripjou of the bowl wat 1 in imple: up to onii tue prOSTNO!A murdt for the st'intolla oleva 119,899** let this family. In a mnjma'idai 140 ?!', .--the ra'', ki pot comeda is ther pozerapiles na it kised by the ballaband in the surullip of jojo apierom * sig fullt Hiil 14117 po leo bar littit tu dia lutije +-1)- 11:15:14. to the 1'0111 lantbeton that I 7111. * lind of illik To the main beam of the bound to it tinad 1114 Samt Ì munis oli mo. Just alminde bir winds .*5 at that lia k of the Isolint stand the Tiroilla line of the xjft', ndjie in tarjolla muka ad (UD! IN ai rifiuchis wait to be boronie porad 114 115,10* Il of 11 1.colspa psform thic Hiirujando por un foar 13:04 pm byrjunta il this, ils above Dotard, but to the privil...] ft-w, the rand of wealth. Indies in the 1971 of the crime 11118 Wilti, tomit the lang. luna s 1114. fr 01.t court with its ueil, potr, theila's court, at leanta Bs* Birbt of ilito b«.12+ and it mar be thereht angle of it, the pretty furniture and setj's, and reduce thic furnishing to the laro at 114 cm*mitja* of the sin quest kind of living. Instead of a tiled rouf 354 1! a thich-drof. There is however the inevitable is made (1137, t. Iride's own liitle world of nature with a patch of biwe skr alustrand +1Cy sparrows als visitants from the upent 01314 juli word. These are the mechanical elements of the mould in which tie Korean womill is formd. Amid these the grows up to maturity an'! “걸닙 ​ty Fr 5항낭 ​TE 터쥬 ​ THE KOREAN BRIDE. 51 old age, and they must have an intluence upon her mental and moral character. When the bride comes to her new home she does not find it empty, neither does she become inistress of it. She is received by her mother-in-law and now becomes a member of her hus- band's family and his clan, losing all connection with her father's family and his clan. Being a mere child in most cases she is treated as such and is expected to wait upon the mother-in-law and do her bidiling. If there are serrants in the home she is relieved from the household duties, but in the middle and lower classes servants are not found in many of the homes and the bride comes in to do her full share of the work. She must arise early in the morning both in winter and sum- mer, build the tire under the rice kettles regardless of the smoke and ashes which till her eyes, and prepare breakfast for the family. After all the other members have tinished eating she sits down and eats her breakfast alone. Yet strange as it may seem she is relieved from the pleasant task of doing the fimily washing, by her mother-in-law, being probibited by her youth from going out to the springs on the hillside where washing is usually done. In the evening she goes through the same or leal of preparing the the evening meal, for the Koreans eat but two meals a day. After the day's work she tries to her room and until the wee hours of morning is busy with her needle, moding stuckings, making new garments or, to the rat- a-tat of her ironing sticks, polishing her husband's best cott. The love an:l sympathy which a young wite of Christian countries finds in the companionship of her husb? is unknown in Korea. Instead of spending his evenings with her in pleas- ant conversation of the things which transpire in the outside world, or in reading to her while she sews, the husband spends his time with his friends and she dies little of him and knors less of his lite. This treatinent of his wite is forced upon the hus- bail. Were he to show any atteetin for her or preter her company to that of his friends, they would make his life miser- able by ridicule. The buide also huis hi'r non-companionable obligations. According to custom she must not speak to her husband for the first few days after their marriage. The Ko- reans iel of one case where the wife did not speak to lier husband für eight months. Perhaps he was away from home but the forean did not mention the fact. IB UREX ART. S yr- rii ܂ -rܝ i ir، ܕ rvr. ܙ7 r' IT 42. MIL Da, sjir is it' 1 Qar'ng was at ir tt Turan Tunanine. na patirnt not pre gizpiva, ki ! Mado. zhe incir mye finasirp of 11.-11-11 ato PT. Inte font and it in the 1 12'417 in 3.18 i upon 1:11 sur 11 mit 1 T 1:, 2012 rni gorpo, latar rc rip FTIT INT. -IN from *** nar> 1214 :12h of tip ** it ry narapin nje *1322a. Hoy 9:1pr 11-il'r. ppf 7.1 are orary mie, 198At ille 11111 Paman gano, at per un Arter. 1:1p potenties op 11110 17.7** continues inn i pris: 31 t.. nori in 1:nu? Dine itin 2014 rrowman 1.1 te tirred sinerniraTilito 74 top - res nr , 1p 1:,"per: beste er, 3 *** poenige iets in: 1** :7.-11-W in one size of apir u m 2.745 lpipe *.* manner of zosne reine V.1 - . pol, Il'., 1 -*. In twee . little 202 , die vry tail ai tite! ce Krare rar inte min vinar ni 100 vg , 1:13 ; rijk' ::1.ܪܶܝܪܳܐ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܀ 4:rz / c LA:: ܬ݁ܺܐ ܐܶܫܬ݁ܝܪܺܕ݁ܝ. ܝܺܪܶܬ :.ܕܝ ܂܀ ܝܺܝ. ܐ ܀ H, ;), pitt ár. 27. de é let 18u siki to , ! ! *! به وه به لام نه ته وا وينه ، لم ولا فيه : ية ا ا ا م و ن ف د ش له :. point 17**! tris dang nets, p. 22 variety in 13.9% pureciti Christian literature in entire r of those who can read story 1.1.3. . Tir: je proti ne to their ind jy to learn bitto fority to story. In my work and the -Il-foni a number who have learned to trail atirrin pr torty years old and one woman learned to rear ber the w of fifty. From my experience in the *I fri Cub- Vinced that if Korean cit's wepesi son the the adares una atrody as their brothers enjoy they would take their paie **3.4e theme as their equals in scholarnip. But she is is a . Why should she know anythir.s kyond cooking and *****? so say the Koreans, Veved fruto our standpoint the life of a Korean woman THE KOREAN BRIDE. 53 seems very barren. She is shut off from the broadening in- fluences which contact with the outside world and intercourse with friends would give her. We would expect to find them discontented and unhappy, but on the other hand they certain- ly appear contented and even happy. A Korean woman's pride is her children and as a family grows up about her and her cares increase, her happiness also increases. The appearance of the first tooth, the first attempts to walk and the babbling words of baby give the Korean mother as much pleasure as it dues the foreign mother. She takes great delight in decking her children in gay colored garments and providing some luxury for them on the new year and other holidays. She attains a new dignity. Where she was before known as Mr. So and So’s Taing- Voi, "house," she becomes the mother of such a child. The name may be the most unpoetical one imaginable as “Thie mother of spotted dog," "The mother of the rock” “The moth- er of the mud turtle, the monkey, the pig” etc.; but be it what it may there is always “the mother” attached to it which is sweet to her. These little toddlers become her inseparable companions. Visit her at any time of the day and you will find her with one strapped to her back or lying snugly in her arm, or sprawling on the floor beside her. As the babes grow up her troubles begin and from what one may learn on ac- quaintance with the bors of Korea, human nature is certain- ly the same the world over. They tear their clothes, soil their faces, quarrel and get into all sorts of mischief. They involve their mother in disputes with her neighbors and mother-like she always thinks her boy is ail right while the neighbor's boy is the greatest rascal on earth. By and by the old folks in the home go the way of all flesh, and the husband and wife, who have occupied a secondary place become the heals of the family group. The daughters, just at the age when they could be most useful, marry and leave the parental roof, and the sons bring their wives into the home and the wife now occupies the enviable position of mother-in-law. As she grows older she gains greater respect and consideration from her children, for the Koreans have great reverence for old age Indeed the last days of a woman's life in Korea seem to be her best days. She is free from all responsibility and duties and is well cared for by her children. This reverence of Koreans for old age whether in man or woman is worthy of 54 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. note and may weil teach the Loastful West a lesson. No mat- ter of that station in life, a younger person would not venture to subject her to any rudeness. While she may not command yet her wishes are law, at least to her posterity. Etiquette demands both respectful language aad attitude in her presence. This reverence for the aged produces practical results. In walk- ing through the streets we meet on every hand well dressed old people, showing evidence of care and affection. The great- est sin a Korean can commit is $ Poul-hiyo, lack of filial piety. This is the one in pardonable sin of the Korean code. I have attempted to describe the life of an ordinary Ko- rean woman of the middle class. Of the high class women I can say very little. But their lot must be an unhappy one. In the first place the law of seclusion is more binding upon them than upon their more humble sisters. We are told of one case where it woman had not been outside of her compound since she has entered it as a bridle thirty years previous. Then the knowledge of the existence of one or more concubines must rob her life of all happiness, for although as wife she occupies the first place in the home yet in the affectious of her husbaud she is only secondary. Our review of Korean woman would be incomplete dit we ignore il new force which has been introduced among them. Christianity has come with its proclamation of release to wo- man-kind and already the first fruits of Korea's redeemed wo- men may be seen. Our girls' schools are the beginning of this great work which shall yo on until woman shall reich her God- given spbers. These schools are object lessous to the Koreans, proving to them that their girls are as cipable and worthy of intellectual training as the boys and thit education does not unit them to become good wives and mothers. They cer- tainly make better companions for their husbands. They have studied about the different countries and peoples and of the wonderful things of nature, and can converse with their hus- banus non other topics beside those of a domestic nature. Some of the happy marriages from our christian schools prove that if we christianize the soul and educate the mind, the result will be happy homes. In one of these homes, where both husband and wife iure christians from our schools we suw them studying the Scriptures together; in another home the wife was teaching her husband, while in both there was love 1 THE KOREAN BRIDE. 55 and happiness. These homes are great powers for good and are living testimonies to the heathen populace about them of the power of Christianity to lift up and ennoble the life in the home. What to do for the wives and mothers of to-day is a prob- lem which confronts us. We cannot educate them, although in many cases they may learn to read. But we can give them Christianity which works such mirvelous changes in the hearts and lives of men. As husband and wife become christians a change is soon visible in the home. The old fetiches which they have worshipped all their lives are torn down and a fami- ly aliar established around which they worship the one true God. Among our christian families we notice that where for- merly the husband ate alone, he now has his wife eat at the same table and out of the same dishes with him. We have also seen the husband and wife coming to church together. I have made inquiries of the women at Chemulpo as to the change in their family life. “We don't quarrel any more at our house and I think my husband loves me since we have become christians” says one woman. “My husband is a very different man now and he treats me much better than he formerly did” is the testiniony of another woman. I know the same has been true in other homes. To me there seems but one way in which to reach the women of Korea and that is to visit them in their homes, meet them as their friends and not as superiors and to win their love and confidence. To show an interest in the things that interest them, listen to their stories of sorrow and hardships and sympathize with them accomplishes more good than many a sermon. An especial effurt should be made to reach the wives and families of our professing christians. Christianity which confines itself to the chapel and is not shown in the homes is not worth much. But christianity will make itself manifest in the home and this will open the homes to us. Margaret Bengel Jones. 42 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. guild. goods are handled each by a separate guild. There are guilds for cotton goods, for colored goods, for grass cloth, the gauzy summer goods, plain silks and figured silks. Then there are guilds for cotton, dyes, paper, hats, head-bands, rice, crockery, cabinets, iron utensils and brass ware. These are some of the principal trades of which the guilds have a monopoly. These guilds not only regulate their trade, but are mutually helpful in certain emergencies. For exa: nple, in case that one of their number dies, they give financial aid to his family. Each guild has a heart called the jöng ui :* and he with his servants is to be constantly found for the transaction of business at the guild head-quarters. Should a man desire to enter into business in one of these mon- opolized trades, he must make application to the head of the Should he prove acceptable, he must pay an entrance ter to the guild of say $20.00. The head of the guild then fur- nishes him with a certificate of membership, duly made out and stainped with the seal of the guild, and the guild me:ubers come around and offer him their congratulations. He can then rent his stall or room, and open up his wares whenever he likes. But suppose a man without asking leave of the guild, should undertake to open a shop for the sile of silk or rice, what would haj pen? All would go well for a ti'ne: then one day his guild certificate would be called for. None being produced, a tempest- uous time would ensue, the probable end of which would be that the guild would confiscate the contents of the shop. At all events, in a day or two there would be one less merchant in the silk trude. However, in this connection a curious custoin should be pentioned. From the 25th. day of the last month of the Korean year, that is, during the last five days of the old year, and through the first five days of the new, Korean custom allows anyone whatever to sell any kind of goods he pleases. Why it should be so I cannot tell, only such is the tine honored custom. This is the reason why the displays of shining brass ware are to be seen in all their glory upon the streets around Chong No at the New Year's season ; while at any other time you must hunt for the’n a vong the shops, should you desire to see the handsome ware. While the guilds can cope successfully with intruders of their own people, they are powerless in the cornpe- tion with the Chinese and Japanese merchants. * 영위 ​1 1 . 3 t 1 rrui. Ir 1.5 72* *.is TTH I!! :**** ************** 11.4 5. 1. L-L > 15 : 1.c risal." *743 tr wruik**.TITS **1931 14 ST. T! TI. *1210 1 7 TIūti ir 1I' **27T LS IC 7TT... TISK ST 5-L 11 T W Hrven.*** ? - LR 1 Billed In ** TWO C 413 1.25 Tam Trio 4.***] III W.U is to TU ****** *1. 7 & FILCHIT: 121 18 animi 1 41 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 1 syang mild consists in their conrection with the government. In a truly feudal s 1S. art their services at the disposal of the gov- eri!!! (!!t. Not one otce, but the higher officials of any govern- !T: "It ottice, f . at hierty to call in the pu syangs for special serv- 14 Idrettive work requirel, these roving pu sy.ings can be ale list of Dus the ning desire to visit the arotstral graves, in the any rartiors wiich the occasion requirs, such for i stancas tienating ready the city streets and country roads, tie pu spings' servies are employei. Or in the country, is a Sirial escort p-pirol for the guest of the magistrite, the serve ies of the pu syangs are cailed into requisition. Mr. Gillore's ** Kort fro:! its (apital" narrates low Liut. Foulk, when Ival atac è of tija American Legation, had once a pleasing **t-rece, while traveling in the country, of the courtesies of tii. pol sjangs, acting for bin in the capacity of a night escort. ES! 4 l; ar ties liable to n.ilitary service, should the gover- 1.4 i Ve **to call an army into the field, in aldition to the trus in the stacks. So that although Korea has no “mer- cult narine," she may be said to have a merchant soldiery. Aur curious feature is that among the great de part- 1!:-)tal offices of the governinent, such as the foreign Office, the one office, and the war office, there is a pu syang office, known as the hyei syang kuk .* for whose head-quarters a large iouse is provided in the center of the city. And further. Olie of the greatest nobles in the country is the to pan sut or President of this office. In other words, he is the head of the Pu syang Guild. Then the pu syangs are sub-divided accorling to magistracies, having what we would term a county organization, and there is a chief who is the bead of all the pu syangs in a given magistracy. Men who are not peddlars frequently join the pu syang guild. A former gate-man of ours, and in our neighborhood a paperer and one of the coolies are said to belong to the pu syang guild. The popularity of the guild is due chiefly to its size and power. Not that they have any direct authority, but they are clannish in helping one an- other. For exa’nple, a pu syang desires to collect a debt; but his debtor declines to pay. Does he put his note in the hands of a collection agency as we would at home? No, be mentions the matter to a few of his pu syang friends. In the evening he 혜​샹국 ​+ E14 i THE KOREAN BRIDE. The life of a nation is but an expanded expression of the life lived by each individual member of that nation. The true life of each individual finds its best and most genuine expression in its home life, and home life always centres around the wife and mother. Any estimate of a people's condition which fails to give proper weight to the treatment it accords its women is therefore necessarily imperfect. It is our purpose in what follows to exhibit the ordinary experiences of a Ko- rean woman from the time she enters womanhood by mar- riage. The wedding festivities are over and the bride is on the way to her new home. While she is being borne there slow- ly on the shoulders of sturdy Koreans or, it may be, on the back of a sturdier ox, should she be a country bride, let us precede her and take a peep into the home in which she is to spend her life As the wife of a wealthy Korean of rank, her home in Soul will be large and pretentious. Instead of an alley three feet wide, one six feet wide leads up to the front gate. Just inside of this gate we find a court-yard on two sides of which extend the $1 4f Hang Nang or apartments occupied by the servants and hangers-on of the house. In the middle of this court-yard is a large well with washing stones about it and the principal drain of the establishment running close by. Be- yond this lies another court-yard bounded on the farther end by the house itself. This house is quadrangular in shape en- closing an open court. Its chief constituents are mud, stone, tile and wood. There is no glass in the windows, its place being taken by paper. Instead of carpets there are straw mats and in the place of chairs, nothing:– we sit on the floor. The rooms facing the front court are the apartments of her hus- band. From these she is excluded, for here he receives his friends and transacts his business which is chiefly smoking a long pipe and gossiping with his neighbors. Beyond these, on steir - I : 1 As at It T Is it Irinr risiti ir tiy 다 ​초 ​1 s is 11- ar! II ril: arit inttt • i at is cise Tel * 11- 1 it inre: 12 1 1 394 11- 1 nari. Mr. 1 i | 1, LA *t 1. In Lis IT n IL 꽃님 ​성주 ​흐​터쥬 ​출항​당 ​ THE KOREAN BRIDE. 51 old age, and they must have an influence upon her mental and moral character. When the bride comes to her new home she does not find it empty, neither does she become inistress of it. She is received by her mother-in-law and now becomes a member of her hus- band's family and his clan, losing all connection with her father's family and his clan. Being a mere child in most cases she is treated as such and is expected to wait upon the mother-in-law and do her bidding. If there are servants in the home she is relieved from the household duties, but in the middle and lower classes servants are not found in many of the homes and the bride comes in to do her full share of the work. She must arise early in the morning both in winter and sum- mer, build the fire under the rice kettles regardless of the smoke and ashes which fill her eyes, and prepare breakfast for the family. After all the other members have finished eating she sits down and eats her breakfast alone. Yet strange as it may seem she is relieved from the pleasant task of doing the family washing, by her mother-in-law, being probibited by her youth from going out to the springs on the hillside where washing is usually done. In the evening she goes throngh the Bame or leal of preparing the the evening meal, for the Koreans eat but two meals a day. After the day's work she goes to her room and until the wee hours of morning is busy with her needle, mending stockings, making new garments or, to the rat- a-tat of her ironing sticks, polishing ber husband's best cott. The love anıl sympathy which a young wife of Christian countries finds in the companionship of her husband is unknown in Korea. Instead of spending his evevings with her in pleas- ant conversation of the things which transpire in the outside world, or in reading to her while she sews, the husband spends his time with his friends and she gives little of him and kno'ns les of his life. This treatinent of his wife is forced upon the bus- band. Were he to show any affection for her or prefer her company to that of his friends, they would make his life miser- able by ridicule. The bride also has her non-companionable obligations. According to custom she must not speak to her husband for the first few days after their marriage. The Ko- reans tell of one case where the wife did not speizk to lier husband for eight months. Perhaps he was away from home but the li orean did not mention that fact. uf:1JPM LUM-I:"; Vierred trim or cardriss ties sewing? So say th- Krans 33- ::I!- . ' ܦ݁ܝܰ ܠ f 1"? . . ܃ ܃ 4 2 .8 ܀ -.;-.-.: ;w ) rml - nn . & " ; ;; qu - r ! ; ? iz ;Sܝܐ، !: 1: ܕܶ &. - ܨܢܕ ܕܢܟ. - 3 ܕܕܕܢ- ܟܕܛ:fuagr ܐ ܀ f ' 11 '. * . ܕܰ ܐܺ ;.;: wi ، ، f-- ܐ ܢ.ܝܪܝܬ .܂ ܙܙ - ܐܶ ܪܶܝ ܠ . ܘܬ'M - ܥ:܀: ܀ !'ܙܢܙܗ,fu3 :- ܀ ܀ ܚ. ܬܢ ܙ '? i P ܀ ܗ܀ " ܙ ܗܘ -La : : ܝ ftiis» ܕܐܶ ܀ }11 ܬ .'I; ')- 7-.): .IIIܐܢ12 :<>ܬܬ3 ܕ AVU UTO l-;[A , ? *- .I( ( IIIIܙܢܰ 1-»I1( ;{; };!"' ' Illuf' 1 f;; 1 ܫܫ ' -.f !ܕ' | .13.| ܬ Kurang $ in 1ܢܕܨܝܢ»noi«1 - ܟܙ lki.ܕܥܕܢ If : i:' .'. I{ { {) [L1 ,111. fi ? ...-- 4 'x-.'?31 ;118ܙ| ܠܐ. ܙ ܙܪ̈ܕܰ M ) 1IS[: !! ܢܙ ܕ ܐ݈ܚܪܺܝ ܀%L ;! | ; uitu . D" THE KOREAN BRIDE. 53 seems very barren. She is shut off from the broadening in- fluences which contact with the outside world and intercourse with friends would give her. We would expect to find them discontented and unhappy, but on the other hand they certain- ly appear contented and even happy. A Korean woman's pride is her children and as a family grows up about her and her cares increase, her happiness also increases. The appearance of the first tooth, the first attempts to walk and the babbling words of baby give the Korean mother as much pleasure as it does the foreign mother. She takes great delight in decking her children in gay colored garments and providing some luxury for them on the new year and other holidays. She attains a new dignity. Where she was before known as Mr. So and So’s Taing-Noi, "house," she becomes the mother of such a child. The name may be the most unpoetical one imaginable as "The mother of spotted dog," "The mother of the rock" "The moth- er of the mud turtle, the monkey, the pig” etc.; but be it what it may there is always "the mother” attached to it which is sweet to her. These little toddlers become her inseparable companions. Visit her at any time of the day and you will find her with one strapped to her back or lying snugly in her arm, or sprawling on the floor beside her. As the babes grow up her troubles begin and from what one may learn on ac- quaintance with the boys of Korea, human nature is certain- ly the same the world over. They tear their clothes, soil their faces, quarrel and get into all sorts of mischiet. They involve their mother in disputes with her neighbors and mother-like she always thinks her boy is ail right while the neighbor's boy is the greatest rascal on earth. By and by the old folks in the home go the way of all flesh, and the husband and wife, who have occupied a secondary place become the heails of the family group. The daughters, just at the age when they could be most useful, marry and leave the parental roof, and the sons bring their wives into the home and the wife now occupies the enviable position of mother-in-law. As she grows older she gains greater respect and consideration from her children, for the Koreans have great reverence for old age Indeed the last days of a woman's life in Korea seem to be her best days. She is free from all responsibility and duties and is well cared for by her children. This reverence of Koreans for old age whether in man or woman is worthy of ag . Foto *****11 - 1 .. *** r 3 . 1 1 # Threr- .::.... ri..., 1, risse WoWeinit,l!of 1,13* ita roolba 458 wish tir l'is- bels 11 syfter the lasin for tid, ota die nuure. $ 1896 of the ho appre marriages from or indian huis prove that if * christianize the ul an locate the mind, the result will be happy bomex In one of these hm, where Inoth husland snd wite are christiane from our shouls we saw the $11...+15 Scripture together; in another home the " husband, while in both there wiis love THE KOREAN BRIDE. 55 and happiness. These homes are great powers for good and are living testimonies to the heathen populace about them of the power of Christianity to lift up and ennoble the life in the home. What to do for the wives and mothers of to-day is a prob- lem which confronts us. We cannot educate them, although in many cases they may learn to read. But we can give them Christianity which works such nurvelous changes in the hearts and lives of men. As husband and wife become christians a change is soon visible in the home. The old fetiches which they have worshipped all their lives are torn down and a fami- ly aliar established around which they worship the one true God. Among our christian families we notice that where for- merly the husband ate alone, he now has his wife eat at the same table and out of the same dishes with him. We have also seen the husband and wife coming to church together. I have made inquiries of the women at Chemulpo as to the change in their family life. "We don't quarrel any more at our house and I think my husband loves me since we have become christians" silvs one woman. “My husband is a very different man now and he treats me much better than he formerly did” is the testimony of another woman. I know the same has been true in other homes. To me there seems but one way in which to reach the women of Korea and that is to visit them in their homes, meet them as their friends and not as superiors and to win their love and confidence. To show av interest in the things that interest them, listen to their stories of sorrow and hardships and sympathize with them accomplishes more good than many a sermon. In especial effort should be made to reach the wives and families of our professing christians. Christianity which confines itself to the chapel and is not shown in the homes is not worth much. But christianity will make itself manifest in the home and this will open the homes to us. Margaret Bengel Jones. THE TONG HAK. In conversation with a Japanese friend not long ago, I remarked that the Tong Haks were the occasion of the Chin- ese Japanese war. He showed a good appreciation of the word by replying. “Yes, the relations of China and Japan had be- come petroleum, and the Tong Hak was the match." Being then the occasioning cause of this great war, it may not prove uninteresting to make more inquiry concerning its history. The Tong Hak originated at Kyeng Chu in the province of Kyeng Sang in 1859. Kyeng Chu is a walled town forty five milus north of Fusan. Its founder, Choi Chei Ou, was a scholar and claims to have had the following experience. Having been for some years a witness of the progress made by the Roman Catholic church, he boyan to think deeply as to whether it was the true religion. "Since they have come so far and spent so much money in its propagation, it ought to be true; and yet if true why are its followers now being killed by the government as criminals ?” As he brooded thus from day to day, he fell sick. Though he used much medicine, he became no better and finally was at the point of death. One inorning just as the sun's rays began to peep over the eastern hills, ho fell into a kind of trance and there appeared unto him some supernatural being. He called his name — "Choi Chei Ou-a!”' "Yea." “Knowest not who speaketh unto thee?" Nay, who art thou?” “I am God; † worship ine and thou shalt have power over the people.” Choi then asked hiin concerning the question nearest liis heart— “Is the Roman Catholic the true religion?” The answer was – “No, the word and the time are the same, but the thought and spirit are different from the true." I shall not attempt to interpret the above. With this 최제우 ​t샹데 ​11 1 THE TONG HAK. 57 God departed. Choi, seeing a pen close by, grasped it and there came out in circular form upon the paper these words: “Since froin aforetime we have worshipped Thee, Lord of Heaven, ac- cording to thy good will, do Thou always bestow upon us to know and not forget all things (concerning Thee); and since thine unspeakable thoughts have come to us, do Thou abund- antly for us according to our desire.” Choi then picked up the scroll, burnt it, poured the ashes into a bowl of water and drank it. Immediately he arose and his sickness was entirely gone. Choi felt himself called to found a new religion. He thereupon proceeded to make the Tong Hak Bible, which is called Sung Kyeng Tai Chun or “Great Sacred Writings.” He took from Confucianism the book of the five relations, from Buddhism the law for heart cleansing, from Taoisn the law of cleansing the body froin moral as well as from natural filth. So one of the names used for this book is made by combining the names of the three religious You Poul Sun Sam 10. † The influence of Romanism may be seen in the term for God in the prayer, Chun Chu I being the one chosen. Romanism is also, indirectly at least, responsible for the name they called it, Tong Hak or Eastern Learning in contradistinction to So Hak (Romanism) or Western Learning. This taken in connection with the fact of its being a combination of the true Oriental religions easily accounts for the name. Begiuning in the province of Kyeng Sang, the Tong Hak religion spread over into Choung Chong and Chulla. It in- creased in numbers until 1865 when a persecution broke out against the Roman Catholics. Choi was apprehended, accus- ed of being a Romanist, and was be headed at Tai Ku, the capital of Kyeng Sang, by order of the Government, and the religion was thus put ur der ban. The Tong Haks are monotheists. They reject the Bud- dhistic belief of the transmigration of souls, and do not use images in worship. Their rites are few and simple. When members are to be initiated, a master of ceremonies calls the candidates before him. Two candles are lit, fish, bread and sweet wine are placed before them. Then they repeat twenty 성경​대전 ​+ 유불​션​삼도 ​18 련 ​ 58 TUE KOREAN REPOSITORY. four times in concert the Tong Hak prayer, “Si Chun Chu" &c. Bowing before the candles completes the ceremony, when they rise and partake of the banquet--the expenses of which are paid by the newly initiated. They claim that they do not sacri- fice, making a distinction between the words Chei Saº and Tchi Sung. † They worship as follows: Ceinent, red clay and one smooth stone are taken and an altar is made. Upon this a bowl of pure winter is placed and at night the worshipper bows before this with forehead on the floor praying the Si Chun Chu” &c. When his prayers are over, he drinks the water, calling it the cup of divine favor. It is stated that when the founder was miraculously cured, that he wrote a number of mystic signs upon slips of paper, which, when given to any sick Tong Hak, produced instant recovery. I have in my possession a copy of a pipes taken from the body of a Tong Hak recently slain in the province of Choun, Chong. The signs are utterly unintelligible, looking much like a child's first attempt at drawing spiders. The first reads: If you carry this, hundreds of devilst cannot over- come you." The second makes the body wrapon proof. It is said that one of the Tong Haus approached the Korean soldiers flourishing one of these papers. At first they were overcome by bis daring and were afraid to fire. Finally a brave, more bold than the rest, ventured a shot, killed the Tong Hak and lispelled the enchantment. The third gave a prosperous journey &c; This superstition is practiced in Chi- na; and I am informed that Japanese magicians profess to heal by means of the silme mystic characters. 'The Tong Hak doubtless adopted it from China. We are told by out- siders of other miraculous powers belonging to them. It was the custom of the founder to ride upon a cloud. To jump over a house, or trom one hill to another was a common practice. A house so commanded by a Tong Hak suddenly disappeared. If an enemy suddenly appeared in the same room with a Tong Hak, the latter mysteriously vanished. Perhaps there is a modicum of truth in the last statement. This too may be a Chinese custom). An empty purse obeyed the command of the magician and became full. . These so-called miracles remind one of the apocryphal gospels and serve in common with other * “졔스 ​f치성 ​# 71 ) 1 THE TONG HAK. 59 earthly systems to show the infinite desparity between the true miracles of our Divine Lord and all the attempts of fee- ble man. Confucianism and Taoism have nothing to say about the future life, and as the Tong Hak refuse the degrading doctrine of the Buddhist, their teaching is concerned solely with this present world. They know nothing of the great scripture truth of the immortality of the soul; and hence, in common with all other Koreans when asked" If a man die shall be he live again ?” they answer—“Who can know ?” which is their strongest expression for—" It cannot be known.” So far I have treated the Tong Hak purely as a religious body, taking some liberty perhaps with the word “relig- ious.” Such they were until a few years ago, But there exist- ed along-side, perhaps antedating it a few years, a state of op- pression of the people by the officials which was becoming more and more intolerable. Every spring for several years there has been the rumbling of revolution in the interior. The people were looking somewhere, anywhere for assistance. Some went to the Roman Catholies; the majority, to the Tong Hals. They had a common cause against those in authority. The Tong Hak leader had been beheaded and their religion probibited. Thus there was a large ingathering of those who were Tong Hak in name only. Had the Tong Hak remained a re- ligious body with principles in harmony with good govern- ment, it would bave had a right to exist. Every man has a right to his belief, and the right to worship God according to the dictates of his own conscience. But the political element soon dominated the religious and they became a body of revolutionists. In the Spring of '93, fifty Tong Ilaks came up to Seoul and spread a complaint before the Palace gate, on a table, over which was thrown a red cloth. They asked that their leader, the mar- tyred Choi Chai U, be declared innocent, that he be given a cer- tain rank and that they be allowed to erect a monument in his memory. Further, that the ban be taken off their religion, and that they be allowed equal privileges with the Roman Catholics. If this was not granted they would drive all foreigners from the country. The King replied that he would give the matter serious consideration, and requested that they would cease to obstruct the thoroughfare in front of His Majesty's gate, This was fol- lowed by the arrest of a few Tong Hals in the district from 60 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. came over. which the fifty came. Their petition was not granted. In the following Spring the long expected uprising came. At first everything was swept before then. The Korean soldiery were unable to check their forces. Governors, magistrates and other officers were deposed in summary order, many meeting swift justice for past mis leels. The Tong Hak gained over the people in the following manner. A man clothed as a high of- ficial was sent to a village. He carried the royal seal of auth- ority, pyeng pou,* a reed given by the King to his inessengers. This reed is broken, one half remaining in the Palace and the other being carried by the official. This intimated that there was royalty among the Tong Haks. This officer summoned the villagers before him and asked who were Tong Haks. The unwilling were then politely urged to join until the majority These then were sent against the halting minority. If they failed, the officer summoned the stubborn one before him. He would not so much as see his face but the vic was made to kneel on the ground outside the officer's door and was told to join at once or take the consequences-death. At first they were all victorious but since the Japanese took the fiell against them they have gradually been driven into corners and their leaders have been killed. Coning through the little west gate, on Jan. 22nd., I was shocked to notice the head of “Kim" the leader and wonder- worker a nong the Tong Haks, with the heals of three other leaders tied together by the hair and hung upon poles in the middle of street, intended doubtless as a warning to other offenders. It is, however, a most barbarous and unjustifiable custom which canont be too strongly condemned. Let us hope that the head of Kim, the Tong Hak, will be the last sign of a custom that does not serve the purpose for which it was intended but only serves to demoralize the people and accustoin them to scenes of blood. 병부 ​1 William M. Junkin. 今​侍 ​己​天主​造化​定​永世​不​悠​萬事​知​至意 ​至​願為​大​降 ​THE TONG HAK PRAYER. 시 ​이 ​련 ​쥬죠 ​화 ​덩 ​셰 ​불 ​망 ​만 ​4 지 ​지 ​의 ​금 ​지원 ​위 ​더 ​강 ​ THE BIRD BRIDGE. Several summers ago I noticed some Korean children energetically chasing a solitary and sorry looking magpie- throwing stones and sticks at it most venemously, and altogether showing a feeling of hostility against it, entirely out of keeping with the peaceful relations which usually subsist between Korean juveniles and this very common and tame and, I may say, half domesticated bird. Upon inquiring the reason for this unseemly and uncommon conduct, I was told that this was a bad and lazy magpie, which had stayed at home when it ought to have been up in the sky helping to build the Bird Bridge. My curiosity was aroused and I made inquiry and learned that a legend of a Bird Bridge was widely disseminated among Koreans. But there were many different versions of the story- all however agreed that on the 7th. day of the 7th. iloon in cach year all the magpies were wont to fly up into the starry realms and there build a bird bridge across the milky-way. I was further informed that I might watch and would find that the magpies were absent from home on that day. I may say here that on the succeeding year, I did look out for magjies but saw none until late in the afternoon when one cane sailing by. I called the attention of the Koreans, who bad given me a version of the legend, to this bird by way of refutation of the truth of his story but he coolly answered that no doubt it had completed its task and just returned. This opens up a wide field for speculation and I earnestly urge all my readers to carefully note and record and report in the interest of scientific research the movements of magnies on the day named. From among the various versions of this legend I select the following, not only as being the most probable but also as accounting for some unexplained phenomena which bave endured to the present time. The God of the stars who, as the story goes, rules grand, supreme and absolute in the starry kingdom, had a daughter- THE BIRD BRIDGE. 63 an only child – beautiful beyond the wildest dream of fancy, accomplished and good as she was beautiful. She was greatly beloved by her august father and her benign influence was felt throughout his realm; the planets with their circling satelites moved smoothly in their appointed orbits; the suns preserved their systems and pursued their courses without hitch or clash and even the erratic comets rushed along without once getting off the track and gently wagged their tails in respectful salute when passing in her presence. In the angry moods of the old Star God when be filled the vast regions of his domain with the terrific thunder of his angry words and the flash of his lightning belts and scared even the stars, making them blink and twinkle and quiver in fear, she alone coull sooth hi n anl t'in awiy his wrath. In due time a suitor for the hand of this star-eved Goddess appeared iv the person of a young prince of the royal blood, who wooed and soon won the gentle heart of the simple maiden. I have not the space to dwell much on the wedding but will say that the resources of the firmament were well-nigh exhausted to make this the star occasion of the season; at night all the constel- lations were brilliantly illuminated: the Auroras P'orealis as well as Australis, were turned up to their fullest capacity and put under the greatest pressure and the abys nal space, from north to south, glowed with a ruddy light of surpassing splendor. Myriads of meteors were shot off and this accounts for the shooting stars still to be seen. The festivities were closed with music - all the stars sang together, joining in a grand chorus of joy and gladness. But the honey-moon had scarcely waned before the young prince developed propensities most undesireable– I will not say he was inherently bad but only that he was giddy and like many sons-in-law in these latter days, improvident and banked too much on the unlimited wealth and supposed generosity of his father-in-law. And just here this story takes on so many human aspects that if we did not know it was true, we would suspect that it originated in the brain of some mortal and was founded on terrestrial experience. It is said that the Prince joined Circles and Literary Unions and after a while several social clubs; all these involved monthly dues and other experises and charmed him away from the do- mestic bearth. He began to stay out late at nights and left his 21 acce THE BIRD BRIDGE. 65 of worthless husbands are, undertook the task but made the us- ual mistake of first confiding her troubles in the strictest confi- dence to her mother-of course, before the dawn of the next day the old gentleman was in possession of all the facts with the customary mother-in-lawish comments and addenda. The Ko- reans trace the enmity between mothers-in-law and sons-in-law to this incident but I can scarcely believe that feuds so bitter and universal can have come from a matter so trivial. To say the Star King was mad does not express it. He fairly glowed with ire. But finally the tears and pleadings of the daughter prevailed and a peace was patched up, it being agreed that if the prince would mend bis ways, his majesty would furnish funds to liquidate his debts, upon the express un- derstanding however, that the advance should be repaid in full on a certain day. Being of a financial turn of mind, I inquired as to the amount of this advance; the figures as given in Korean cash were appalling, but when reduced to a silver basis were about $37.75. This was duly paid but still the prince was not at peace. He knew that inexorable time would surely bring the pay day but did not know where he could-get the necessary $37.75. A Prince cannot work, neither can he spin; stock gambling, charitably called speculation in these modern days, was the only resource left and into this he plunged with the desperation of despair. Unfortunately a grand canal scheme to tap the milky- way and conduct the lacteal fluid to nurture distant stars was at this time foisted upon the public and he invested heavily, but the bubble burst, the promoters, news papers, states nen and oth- er gentry of that ilk, got all the money and the Prince and other investors got left, so to speak. If there was a stock-board on any of the stais you may be certain the Prince was there, picking up sure points but assuredly dropping his scanty cash. As time wore on, his schemes to catch the nimble penny grew even wilder and more visionary. He took to chasing the rain-bow to get the pots of gold which every body knows hang at each end, pursuing that grand arch of colors all over the skies only to find it a chimera, ever fleeting, receding, shifting and fad- ing out of view. Space forbids following further the futile efforts 64 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. loving spouse in solitude and tears. If n Certainly was one of thc earliest devotees of bacarat, and it was rumored that once wh. as banker, a gallant son of Mars was cau: much scandal was caused thereby. He and opera and found, as many poor mo society of Theatrical and Operatic Star sitating dinners and wines aud diamo and gifts. The Comet races facinated bim, a ant at the race meetings where th. whizzing around the track. He organized a comet stable of his comets like the young blood he coffers of the book-makers. -Hennessy's famous "three survival of the favorite tip ed bar-rooms, and I am knew the side entrance stars in the kingdom. He went on spred of speech) “painted 1 son hues of some of t permanency of his the job. But why fr less high-flyer candle at bot! his wife was the Jews most us! the mail other sumu of t? 1 THE BIRD BRIDGE. 67 en una den TIROS led their various plans and were about to giv- .:11 a young and daring genius – the Edison of sed the novel expedient of what might be call- ing bird bridge"; to be composed entirely of plan was adopted and when the 7th. day of the again all the magpies of the world flew up into and putting their heads together formed a broad ink to bank across the milky-way, thus spanning cream of flowing and glowing light with one mag- arch, without abutment or a pier, but supported eir flapping wings— and thus furnishing a way for to join his devoted wife. And this has been done on i each year for countless ages and will be done so gpies endure. Korean rainy season embraces the 7th. moon and it is on the 7th. day – if in the norning, the natives say drops are the tears of gladness shed by the Royal cou- n meeting-if in the afternoon they are the tears of sadness warting. If there is thunder it is the rumbling of the carts Prince's train; the flat heads of the magpies of the present re evolutionary results of the desire and attempts of the for generations to form a flat floor for the bridge. This is noulting season and when bare-head magpies are seen, the eans explain the fact by saying the feathers have been worn by the Prince and his retinue in passing. I trust that with all this confirmatory evidence no one will ast doubts on this story of the Bird-bridge; many a myth, cur- ently believed, bas less foundation than the bald-head of a moulting magpie. The moral of this story is; never borrow $ 37.75 from your father-in-law. X. ;G »£ ܢ ܪܪ ܕ ܕ ܗ ܀ ܕ ܀ - ' - y,z. *! i . ܐ -'K_Y ' ._ . f ' in܀܀ *; ܃ ܕܼ: ܕܝܢ܆ -[;' :: fi , ur، ، ، ، ،،، ܘ 1 * 1 ܐܪܫܬ: -iܬ.. f'.ܐ ܨܿ ri . ' ; 11; -uܝܐ، ܃ ܃ ܃ ' .8 . ܀ ܝ ܂ ܀. ܘܐܐ THE KOREAN ALMANAC. 69 China, and dates the year as the 504th of the Tai Chösen dy- nasty. Tai means great, and in Chinese Asia always indicates a sovereign power, These incidental changes point to the mighty events which have shaken the political world of Asia since last June. This year Eul-mi will consist of thirteen months, being- a leap-year, and 383 days, lasting from Jan. 26th. 1895 to Feb. 14th. 1896. Each of the thirteen months is known technically as “small," or "large" as it may contain twenty-nine or thirty days. The leap or intercalary inonth is called Tun-wöl aud is introduced into the year once in three or twice in five years to correct the difference between lunar and solar time. The months are exact with the moon and the same word in the language indicates both. The phases of the moom are carefully noted, and the following are the Korean words for them. Sang- hyön * 1st. quarter: Pan-wolf 2nd. quarter; Ha-hyön ; 3rd. quarter: Mang-wöl $ full moon. The months. Each of these months is introduced by a dissertation of a practical and poetical character, of which the following is a free translation. First I loon=large (i. e. 30 days ) Jan. 26 to Feb. 24 inclu- sive. During the moon the virtue of heaven will center itself in the south which ill thus become a most fortunate locality to car- ry on one's affaris. The east wind will melt the ice, bugs and in- sects will be resuscitated, and the fish in the rivers will so jump with joy they will bump their backs against the ice. The otter will offer its usual sacrifice of a fish to the supernatural powers; geese will appear flying north, and grass and trees once more put forth foliave. Second Moon=small (i. e. 29 days) Feb. 29 to Mar. 25. The peach tree will put forth its beautiful flowers, and the oriole sing once more. The falcon will transform itself into a wild pigeon, the swallows come forth from their mysterious hiding place and thunder and lightning shake the heavens. Third Moon=large. Mar. 26 - April 24. The O-dong tree will bud and the fieldrats change into Tö birds. We shall have our first rain-bows and water chestnuts; The cooing wild pigeon will jerk its feathers and the Tai-seung bird appear in the mulberries. Fourth Moon=small. Arril 25 – May 23. Behold the cry 샹현 ​하현 ​+ 반월 ​$ of . THE KOREAN ALMANAC. 71 The ex- coumon people of Korea; a strange mixture of folklore and fable, tradition and practice, prognostication and meteorological dogina. In the references to the blooming of the flowers and the flight of the birds we have both poetry and prophecy; in the sacrifices of beasts and birds of prey and the transformations of animals we have fable and myth, while buried beneath oriental turns of expression and idio n lies the Korean's store of astronomincal knowledge, superstition and taboo. Much of the almanac is given up to the Sharnmanite superstitions of the people. istence and inmanence of supernatural beings corresponding to the old Greek idea of the deron is an article of firm belief to the ordinary Korean. These beings are intimately associated with the life of each individual and control fate and fortune. One of the most prominent ideas in connection with these superstitions is the idea of luck. Lucky days, lucky bours and lucky mo- ments; lucky quarters, lucky combinations, lucky omens; luck or ill luck in everything. The almanac makes an extensive effort to keep track of this luck. As a sort of frontispiece there is a chart of the five quarters, east, west, north, south and center, which gives the location of the demous and the direction under taboo. It has been noticed that on some days it is next to impos- sible to get some Koreans to do certain work or go on a journey. The secret of this lies in what follows. The most vicious of the taboos centers around the movements of the great chief of the demons, Tai Chung Kun, who yearly bolds bis court in some one quarter of the heavens, which thus becomes sacred to him for the year. This year he will set up his throne in the east, and the superstitious Korean will, as far as possible, avoid that sec- tion. He will not change bis residence to a house to the east of his present abode, nor marry a bride who lives to the east of him. Journers to the east will, by the credulous, be restricted to lucky days of which the calendar provides a generous supply, and any dish broken or disaster incurred in that section will be laid to one side until a lucky day, to be repaired. In this connection another feature which resembles a taboo is that known as the Sang mun or death's door which is in the west. This is sacred to the dead. Dying Koreans will at the moment of death have their heads laid to the west that the spirit which is said to leave the body through the head may be able to make a bee-line into eternity. These two examples will serve to illustrate the taboo feature of the almanac. There are, accord- 2 11: A 5 1 2 Y. 1 1 Mosh post 4*2*, inheit beimnippi 11. Irit thot , ;****** are of pitapelitta, Birdm14. #117944 #11 it may ray 1* biftbe kioi. THE KORRAN ALMANAC. 73 For physicians and apothecaries. In the healing art in Ko- rea one of the chief things is not to anger the Ch'ık il in sin the guardian body spirit. Each livirg being has one of these spirits whu changes his residence daily from one pirt of the body to another, and should any attempt be made to remedy a part of the body on the day in which he is residing there it is sure to result in increased affliction As his round through the body is a monthly one, and he returns on the same day in each month to the same member of the body, one table does tui the thirteen months of the year under review, Wo reproduce it as follows, the numerals indicating the dıy of the mouth. 1. Big toes; 2. Outside ankles; 3. Inside npper leg; 4. Thigh; 5. Hips; 6. Palms; 7. Inside ankles; 8 Lower arm; 9. -; 10 Back bone ; 11. Bridge of nise; 12. Roots of front hair. 13. leeth. 14. Stomach. 15. Whole body. 16. Chist. 17. l'u!se. 18. In-. side lower leg. 19. Foot. 20. Inside ankle. 21. Little finger 22. Outside ankle. 23. Foot. 24. Wrist. 25. Heel. 26. Chest. 27. Knee. 28. 29. Knee and calf. 30. Hiel. Holidays. The almanac provides in all about thirteen of these which are rather of the nature of a universaries than legal holidays. They are varied in significance and run the gamit of human experience from the sole mu day of sacrifice to days for swinging in the trees and for dyeing the firger nails red. Many of them have myths and legends, one of which is most interi-stingly described by “X” in the present nunber of the Repository. This 7th. day of the 7th moon and others of the same character are rather of the nature of sport- ive anniversaries than legal holidays authorized by the Govern- ment. The legal holidays we understand are four days at thu New Year, liis Majesty's birthday, and certain anniversaries in connection with the achievemnt of independence of China. Half Saturdays and Sundays, we are tolid, are to be observed as legal holidays and public offices will be closed on those days as in Christian lande. LITERARY DEPARTMENT. The object of this department will be primarily to notice books and articles on Korta which may appear from time to time. We shall endeavor to make it complete as a bibliogra- phy of Korea by giving mention to all English works on Ko- rean topics which we see or of which we receive notice. In this work the co-operation of all interrsted is invited. A not-to the editor concerning some work or article which may attract a reader's notice will be gratefully received. KOREAN GRAMMATICAL Forms, by Rm. Jas. S. Gale, m. Presbyterian Mission, North. Crocon 86. pp. 249. The Trilingual Press, Soul, 189.4. The enterprising publishers of this interesting work have laid a copy on our table. It is devoted to a study of the chief verbal forms of the language, with a chapter on the noun and the adveri.. The work represents two years of investigation along gramm:tical lines, and is published under the auspices of the Mission of which Mr. Gaie is it member. 'l hu volume is composed of two parts, the first being the Gramnitical discussion and occupying pp. 1–92. The second part is it collection of 1098 Korcan sentences with the English translation attached. In the grammutical part Mr: Gale has ap- proached the language from the native side aiming to suppl - ment rutber than supersede the works in English already exist- ins. lle huis male i collection of the most important forms of the chiit virbis and in a concise manner att pipits to elucidate their mating and illustrate their 1196. We have all along felt that this was the only way to deal with Korean Gremmar and that en rvitttempt which approaches the langnage from a for- eigo Vilets point and essitys t fit it ever the diy bones of a for- eign or matical system is doomed to failure. We congratul- late al fille upon being the first to ackpt this naturalistiem th- LITERARY DEPARTMENT. 75 od in treating the Korean language and trust his example may have a due influence on all future grammarians. We regard the columnar arrangement of Mr. Gale's payes as rather in element of weakness than otherwise and think that it is capable of improvement at this point. Columns always suggest figures and tables of statistics, and grammar at the very best is dry enough without having this feature added. Paragraphs would utilize the five page of the Grammatical Forms even better than the columns. We also think that Mr. Gale might in some future edition enter upon a more extensive elaboration of the forms. Of the Korean sentences which form the second part of Mr. Gale's work we cannot speak too highly. They are genuine Korean sentences, not English sentences translated into Korean. No matter how well the latter may be done, they are English rather than native thought, and though in outward form correct, will Jack the life and swing of a genuine Korean sentence. Mr. Gale says of them, "l'he sentences at the close have been chosen to *** introduce students to Korean custom and super- stition, something ne essary it seems me for a correct under- standing of the people. This we heartily endorse. Mr. Gale's book is not for beginners, but every student of the language should possess a copy and give it a prominent place in his work shop. The first Annual Report of the Korean Religious Tract Society is before us, a neat pamphlet of eight pages. The Society was orgwizeil June 25, 1890 with the Rev. F. Ohlinger, President. He served until he left Korea in the Fall of 1893 when the present incumbent was elected by the Board of Trustees The innual dues are two dollars and life membership twenty. The Board of Trustees has sixteen meinbers with an Executive und an Examining Committee. The Society published during the year eight different tracts and leaflets amounting to 22,000 volumes and over 890,000 dou- ble pages, this at a cost of $1088. If the editors of The Repos- itory were not so closely connected with this Society, we might avail ourselves of this opportunity to write hearty words of com- Inendation of the work already done and undertaken by this vrganization. THE KING'S OATH AT THE ANCESTRAL TEMPLE. We your 1 . The foll, wing is a translation of the King's Oath taken at ihe Ances. tral Te iple on the 12th dy of the 12th. Moon · Jan. 7th 1895. The next day a pro lam ution was made sta'ing the adop'ion of the new laws and commanding all loyal subjects to give the King their hearty sup- port. This is a inost important step and we therefore publish the vow and the proposed reforms in their entirety. "We declare pullicly to all the Imperial Ancestors that We, your humble descendant, have received and guarded the mighty heri age of Our Ances- tors for 'hi ty one years, reverencin and fearing Heaven; and though We have encountered many troubles, the heritage has not been lost. How dare humble descendant, even to hope that We are acceptable to the heart of Haven? Verily, it is because Our Ancestors have gra jously look- ed upon us and ai led us. 0:ır illustrious Ancestor * was the first to lay broad the fou dation of ur Royal house, and for five hundred and three years has bestowed favor upon us, his de cendants, ' But now in our g neration the times are greatly changed and the spirit of the times is more liberal. nighboring Power and the unani- mous judgement of all our officers unite in affirming that only as an in- dependent ruler can We make our country strong. 'llox can We your humble descendant, having received the spirit of the times from Heaven, refuse to conform and thus fail to preserve the heritage bestowed by Our Ancest rs? Shall we not put forth strength and restore all th ngs and ilus add lustre to the merit of Our Ancestor? 'From this time forth We wil no longer lean upon anot er state but will lay broad the des:iny of the nation, restore prosperity build up the happiness of Our pe ple and thus secure Our independence Thinking deep'y ont ese things let ti ere le no falling back into the old ways no indillorenc no dallianc , but ca'mly follow the road designs of Our An- cestor watching and observing sublunary conditions, reforining our in- ternal administration and straightening ont accumulated abuses. Tier tore, We, Your humble descendant, do now take the fourtcen great law and sw ar in the presence of the Spirits of Our Ancestors in Heaven ind announce that, relying on the merits bestowed by Our Ances- 태조​대왕 ​ THE KING'S OATH. 77 tors, we will bring these to a successful issue, nor will We dare to retract Our word. Bright Spirits, descend and behold! 1. All thought of dependence on China shall be put away so that the lieritage of independence may be secured. 2. An ordinance for the Royal House shall be established in order that the line of succession and rank in the Royal Family may be clearly knoin. 3. His Majesty shall attend in person the Great Hall for the inspec- tion of busine s and having inquired personally of each Minister shall de- cide matters of State. The Queen and members of the Royal Family shall not be allowed to interfere. 4. Matters pertaining to the Roval Household must be kept separate from the attairs of the Government and the two must not be confounded. 5. The duties and powers of the Ca' inet and of the several Ministers shall be clearly defi.ed. 6. Taxes to be paid by the people must be regulated by law, illegal additions to the list are forbidden and such excesses may not be collected. 7. The a-sess ent collection and disbursement of taxes shall be en- trusted to the Finance Department. 8. The expenses of the Royal Huseiuld shall be reduced first, so that this exampl: may become a law to ihe various linister, and Local Officials. 9. An Annual Budget of expenditures for th: Royal Household and the various De artments shal. be made in order to secure the management of the revenue. 10. The laws controlling Local Officials mu't te speedily revised in order to discriminate between t e functions of the Local Officials. 11. Intelligent young men from the country shall be ent to foreign countrie, to study. 12. To secure a military system, the instriction of military officers and a mode of enli-tment shall be dec ded upon. 13. Civil law and criminal law must be clearly defined and rigidly ad- hered to; to protect life and property i prisonment and fines in excess of the law are pro ibited. 14. Men shall be employed without regard to their orgin; in seeking for scholsrs the Capital and the country alike, shall be searched ; this in order to make broad the way for ability," NOTE AND COMMENTS The king parties at the palace on Jan. 17 and 21 were largely a:- tended by the foreign residents of the Capital. The ice on the pond was in good condition and the feel. isig was general that hearty thanks se e due to Their Majesties for th: gra jous invitation. The summ ro house on the island was warmed and a light collation was served. Jan. 31st. Mrs. M.F. Scranton and Vry. Underwood had a private audi- ence with Her Majesty, the Queen. Feb. 4th Bishop Ninde was re- (cived in audience by His Majesty, the King. The Bishop had alre idy fone to Chemulpo but returned to Söul when he learned that His Ma- jesty had expresse l a desire to see him. He was accompani d by Dr. W. B. Scranton and Rev. H. G. Un. derw od, D. D. and by his two sons. cent session assigned work as fol. lows. H. G. Under wood and D. L. Gifford - literary and evangelisti work; C. C. Vinton, M. D. dis- pensary work in Seoul and medical itinerating; O. R. Avison M.D.--Gov- ernment Hospital; S. F. Moore - evangelistic work; F. S. Miller-Su. perintendency of boys school; Mix ses Doty and Strong-Girls School, Mrs. C'nderwood, Mrs Giford, Mrs Miller. Mrs. Avison and Miss Arbu. ckle work among women. At Fusan W. M. Baird. preaching, it nerat ng in Kiun Sang province, Bible class, opening new station at Ool San. Dr. Irwin, medical work in Fusan an! in the vicinity. Mrs. Baird and Mrs Irwin, work among women and chil. dren. At Wonsan. J. S, Gale litera- ry Work preaching, itinerating and day school. W. L. Swallen, preach- ing and itinerating. Mrs. Gale and Mrs. Swallen, work among women. At Pyeng Yang, S. A. Moffett itin- erating, preaching, work at Eui lu Kou Song, and day school. G. Lee, preaching and itinerating. Mrs. Lee, work among women. The «ppointments of the Metho- dist Episcopal Mission are W. B Scranton M. D. — Superintendent pastor of the Sang Dong Chaige, The entertainment in the rooms of the Söul Union on the evening of Jan. 22, by the U.S. Legation Mar- ine Guard was largely attended and was pronounced a sucess. Among th“ Koreans present we noticed His Royal Highness, Prince Yi Hoa and Major Yi of the Royal palace police force. Thel'resbyterian Mission at its re- NOTES 79 AND C.V19! NTA ground. Afer this revolting sret zo .cle it was refreshing to read in the Court Gazette, the next day, that beheading and other barbarous Modes of puni hment had been abolished. The Guilds in the capital. dur- ing the logtak disturb nce last Fall, made voluntary contr butions to the war fund. The hat and clo i guilds each gave 1.000.000 cash or $400. The paper guild svo Cish or $200. The grass cloth guild 250.000 cash or $100 an 1 other guilds contiibuted smaller sums. medical work in the hospital and charge of work in Kong Ju and Su Won. H1. G. Appenzeller- President of Pai Chai School and principal of the Theologi al department, Pas- tor of the Chong Dong Charge and girls school and in charge of work at Chong No; W. A. Noble- principal of academic de; artmen of Pai Chai School and pastor of Aogi charge; G. H. Jones- pastor of the Chemulpo charge and Kang Wha circuit; J. B. Husteed M. D. Medical work in hospital; W. B. McGill W. D. Medical work in Wonsan; H B. Hulbert - Manager Press and pastor Baldwin chapel. Forthe Woman's l oreign Mission Society the appointments were. Mrs.MF Scrant n Miss Rotliweil- er and Miss Flarris--Ev ngelistic work ; Miss Paine and Miss Frey- The girls School; Mis Dr Cutler and Miss Lewis - woman's work. Mrs. Jones won an's work in Chemulpo. Jan. 22nd. we passed :he place outside the Wrst gite where the heads of the two Tong Hak leaders were exposed. The whole number exhibited was four but we saw only two. The men were executed in the Chulla Province and oily the heads were brought for chibition and degradation to Sövl. They were hurg by ths l'air side a tripod and about three fee from the The island of Quielpaert is said to produce no less thin five varieties of oranges ranging from the size of a walnut to that of fire pomeloes. One variety is called the bottle or- ange from its t. ncied r. sembiance to ihe gourd-Lotike There is at Chemulpo a fleet of about 55 sampans. This feet s un- der the supervision of an "admiral” appoint d by the local authorities (native') and who is known as the Pal-söp al . The boats have to report to him all proposed trips, and he looks after their interests. He is responsible to the local authorities for the good behavior of the crew's of the various sampans and each boat pays bim sco cash a month. Jan. 29 was the coldest day of the month. The thermometer reg- 80 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. istered 3 below zero. On the nights with several private audiences by of eb. Ist and 2nd. it went down to Her Majesty. 5 below, and during the 2nd did We le rn from the Japanese pa- nnt get more than ten above. This pers that the Korean language is is the coldest weather on record in taught in some of their higher the Cap tal. SC 001s. The Week of Prayer was observ. We are indebted to Mr F.H. Mör- ed by the m ssionaries in the Cap- sel for the following weather report ital. from Chemulpo for the month of Bishop Ninde presided at the 10:h January annual meeting of the Miho list Wil the exception of a few dull Episcopal Mi sion. He preached days the weather was fine, clear and iwice to the foreigners. The Bishop trosty and the atmospheric wave was expressed himseit much pleased but little disturbed. Only once did with Seoul and with Missions in the pressure ri acha maximum form Korea. ing a sight crescent, while the low At the meeting of the Methodist pressure follning formed bu a Mission for ther: cept on oſ fraternal shallow depression uh ch indicated dele gates the llon. J. M. B. Sill, a far-away passing storm, whose U. S. Minisier, made a ringing ad focus passed to the south and West dress on the neel for chu'ch union The wind varied from X. to S. E. especially in Mission fields. round by li. and again to the N. We welcome to Chong ! 'ong the round by W. Its torce wa“ moderate. Japanese firnis of H. Sawa 'a & Co. Hyd ogra phical phenomena were H. Kameya & Co. and Tsuji & Co. but slight. In all, there was o 20% of The Chinese force de patched ti snow in 12 hours. The direction of A-San was 3000 a d not wind was N. W. by W. prevailing oo as in Some c pies of the Jan. number of with a mean tori e of 14.5 miles per hour. the Repository. (p. 2) The error was discovered it not until a part Mein barometric j ressuie 30. 418 of the edition had been print d. temper: ture in air 23. 9 Fhr. Mrs Bishop, alter an absence of Highest day 420 some six months ron Se ul travº at night 39.2 elling exten ively in Siberia and Lowest in day 21.3 Manchuria arrive l here Jan. 7. the at night 5.9 guest of Consul General W.C Hillier. Ten perature of dew point 16.3 During her stay she was favored Humidity .(70 THE ANGLO-CHINESE COLLEGE, Shanghai, China. 생히 ​증​셔셔​된 ​고 ​빅 ​이석원​을 ​설​효후 ​지금​십여년​이라 ​청​국사 ​외에 ​죠션​과 ​일본​사​를​도 ​만이​와서 ​공부 ​였​스며 ​미국​교서​외에 ​이석원 ​에 ​삼년​있다​가 ​미국​대녀​에 ​가셔 ​오륙​년​공부방 ​고 ​온션 ​스​잇서 ​동서양학​이 ​넉넉​매 ​조션​성도​가 ​오면 ​말​돌나 ​고 ​로올​폐업​시니 ​총명​K데가 ​만이​와 ​공부 ​라​노라 ​셔 ​부비 ​한문​과 ​종일​공부 ​미년 ​이십​세원 ​영어 ​영어 ​종일​공부 ​미년 ​오십원 ​반일​공부 ​미년 ​삼십​원 ​이외에 ​차관 ​미년 ​일원 ​방셔 ​년 ​륙원 ​식까 ​미월 ​이원 ​하인​삭 ​미월 ​삼십​전 ​좀셔​셔훈 ​림​락지 ​근 ​메 ​ B.JC13 3TAJLAD. GENEP.AL COMMISSION AGENT, 52 Main Street Yokohama Japan. Export packers, Insurance Eticted, Forwarling Agents Jissionanes Agents, Custoin hoise Brokers, Passengers met on Sieimers Boarding accommodation securel, Dutis advanced on Imports. Telegraphic Address, STAVILAND, YOKOHAJA, 스 ​과 ​지 ​남 ​Korean Grammatical Forms BY JAS. S. GALE, B. A. This book, just published, deals with Korean verbal endings and connectives, the part of the language found to be specially perplexing. Accompanying are 1000 senten- ces illustrative of these as well as of native custom and superstition. For sale at TIIE TRILINGUAL PRESS, Seoul. Cloth $3.00 pp. Vi and 249, Price {Paper 2.50 MESSRS STEWARD &CO. CHEMU2PO. COMMISSION MERCHANTS, STORE-KEEPERS, BAK- ERS, SHIP-CIANDLERS, CONTRACTORS &C. STEWARDS HOTEL offers good accommodation to visitors. CILARGES MODERATE. MESS. STEIVARD &CO. SEOUL. DEALERS IN ALL KINDS OF PROVISIONS AND FAMILY SUPPLIES. H. SIETAS & CO. CHEFOO. Established 1864. GENERAL STORE-KEEPERS, SHIP CHANDLERS, NAVY CONTRACTORS. Special attention is given to the Provision & Household Store Department, which comprises a fine assortment of all sores, groceries and preserves necessary for the house- hold, ORDERS FROM OUTPORTS RECEIVE BEST CARE AND ARE PROMPTLY EXECUTED. Terms Cash. ENGLISH --- COREAN DICTIONARY AND MANUAL. I'EING A VOCABULARY OF KOREAN ('OLLOQUIAL WORDS IN ('OMMON USE AND A MANUAL OF GRAMMATICAL FORMS. By JAMES SCOTT M.A. FOR SALE AT THE TRILINGUAL PRESS. PRICE CLOTH $250 EAC !, VOL. II. No. 3. The KOREAN REPOSITORY. MARCH, 1895. Contents. I. ΚΙ ΤΖΑ. . Rev. H. G. Appenzeller. II. KOREAN CHESS. W. H. Wilkinson, Esq. III. THE YOUTH'S PRIMER Rev. Geo. Heber Jones. IV. LEGENDS OF CHONG DONG. Dr. H. N. Allen. V. VI. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT Great Changes in the Korean Government. CORRESPONDENCE. An Interesting Communication. NOTES AND COMMENTS. VII. Price per annum, $3.00. Per copy, 30 c. Published at 1 HE TRILINGUAL PRESS, SEOUL. GEO. WHYMARK & CO. ! 81 DIVISION STREET, KOBE JAPAN, RECEIVE REGULAR SUPPLIES OF SELECTED GROCERIES. Residents in the interior and OUTPORTS can depend on getting the whole of their requirements QUICKLY forwarde:1 carefully packed and at equally low prices as if imported from home. A specialty is made of obtaining all goods not in stock and attending to commissions, TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS, Whymark, Kobe. ! i . - -- ... THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. MARCH, 1895. KI TZA: * THE FOUNDER OF KOREAN CIVILIZATION. The original name of Korea, so says the native chronicler, was Tong Pang + the Eastern Country. Korean history, or per- haps more correctly, legend begins with Dan Koun a divine person who came from the spirit world and was found at the foot of a tree, according to some traditions, in the Great White Mountain $ and by others in Myo Hyang San || in the province of Pyeng An. The people by common consent, took this divine being and made him their King. He reigned in Pyeng Yang for 1048 years. So we are informed in the “History of Korea for the Young." He taught the people to bind up their hair in the present top-knot fashion and his land he called Chöson, Morn- ing Freshness and not Morning Calm. Having reigned his allotted time he entered a mountain and assumed his former spirit nature. We space to give only one more of the several ac- counts of the origin of Dan Koun, which is as follows: A spirit carne froin heaven and lighted upon The Great White Moun- tain that stands sentinel on the north side of the magistracy of Yeng Pyeng **. Hoe met a sie bear under an altar, and she ask- ed to be transformed into a person. This was done and she be- Fron this union a son was born and was call- ed Dan Koun-a Prince froin under the Altar. This being 317 단군 ​묘향산 ​영변 ​동방 ​§ 태​빅산 ​「죠션 ​can take came a woman. 82 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY, reiunel according to some authorities 1049 years, accomling to others 1017. At what age he was proclaimed king, whether at his birth or some years later, we are not informel. One writer Hong Man Chong * making a comment on the length of Dan koun's reign says that men at that time lived to a much greater age than now and mentions Ping Cho, + who livel for 800 years and kiang Song Cha, who reached the venerable age of 1200 year's — 231 years more than Methusnah. On the departure of Dan Koun, ki Tsa cane from China as King of Chëson lle is the founder of the present social order and civilization and therefore worthy of study. Wi notice ki Tra in his own country. The last Emperor of the Chow dynasty is notorious in history for extravagance and brutality. Tal kuis a woman of great beauty but corrupt heart enamored the Em- peror. For their own a'muse sent he erected pillars of brass and chained crizinals to then. Then a fire was kindled under them and the efforts of the poor wretches climbing the smooth pillars greatly amuselintony and leopatra of eastern Asia. Tal kui would not sule and the ruler was juore concernel to win a s'uile from his favorite than to relieve the sufferings of his people, A pond was made, filled with liquor, the common prople were assemblel, and at a given signal every one was ordered to help himself. The mail rush for the pond appealed to the lulierous in the paramour, she laughest heartily and the Emperor was pleased. There were three men lli T:2" Pi kan | ki Tsx** hon- orable and up right who looked with alarn up on the extravagance and licentiousness of the Emperor and his court. The first one sugeosted to the Emperor that his present policy was ruinous, but the alvice while good was neither wanted nor followed. Ji Tsa therefore went into voluntary exile. The second one labor- el with the Emperor for three days, when, as the story runs, Ilis Majesty asset the wish to see whether the heart of a good man ba siven orifices. The bint was promptly taken ind Di han's heart was brought into the moval presince for inspec. tion. The last one's efforts to "reiorn," the wais of the sover- eiyn were equally unsuccoesthel, be played the part of an an 총​만종 ​S달기 ​IE + 빙​도 ​미즈 ​微​子 ​광성 ​1) ZŁ JE T : 11 KI 83 Τ Ζ Α . by doing the work of a slave. This course so enraged the tyrant that ki Tza was imprisoned. While these attempts were made to prevent the downfall of the Emperor, Moo Wang, the leader of the revolt "met the tyr- ant on the plains of Muh and in the great battle that ensued, the army of Chow Sin was defeated.” Like a weak man, the Emperor withdrew to his palaces, arrayed himself in costliest robes, ordered the buildings to be burned and he himself perishi- ed in the flanes. Joo Wang, successful in his revolt, and hearing of the pat- riotis n and wislom of ki Tza, offered him an honorable posi- tion under the new government. Ki Tza looked upon Moo Wang as an usurper and refused office or promotion at his hand. In the 13th. of his reign Moo Vang went to the home of the sage. It is well known the two were not on intiu ate or even pleasant terms but as Ki Tza had “the secret of good govem- ment” the Emperor was anxious to become possessed of it if possible, and he therefore set aside Court etiquette, called upon his subject and received from him the famous Nine Great Laws It is said the saqe in addressing the Emperor used the lowest language, but this as perhaps the visit itself may well be receiv- ed with suspicion. Space will not allow the discussion of these Nine Great Laws. We are concerned with ki Tza in Korea. Refusing ottice under Moo Wang, he was peranitted to found an indepen- ilent king low to the east and beyond the reputed sacred waters of the Yellow Sea. Ki Tza's na'ne was (ha So Yot Ki is not properly a part of his nane, but a title corresponding probably to Duke and was conferred on hin by the Emperor. At the age of fifty with five thousand followers be came to ('hosön. The date usually given is 1122 B. C. the beginning of the Chow dynasty, but if the Emperor's visit to the save m the thirteenth year of his reign is true, then 1109 B. C'. would be the correct date. Guided or at least intluenced, by the reigning constellation, he sailed up the Tatong river and foun:led bis capital on the large plain south of, but adjoining the wall, of the present city of Preng Yang. Here he laid out a city on a large scale. The main street ran parallel with the river and is used 홍범 ​or 구쥬​. + . 즈 ​셔여 ​子胥​餘 ​ 84 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY The grass to this day. The outlines of other streets are still marked, cross- ing each other at right angles, thus showing a regularity un- known in any city of Korea to-day-one or two straight streets in a city not being sufficient to disprove the correctness of this statement. Anong the followers of Ki Tza were representatives from all classes; doctors, scholars, mechanics, trades nen, diviners and magicians. Ile also brought with him the look of Odes, the Pook of History and the Book upon Rites and Music of the Chinese. Confucius said it was “well to live among the Nine babar- ous races.” Ki Tza and his adherents found the people to whom they came destitute of manners, ir orals and religion. from the billsides and valleys was used for raiment; the forests and streans supplied their food; they slept in the open air in the sun mer and Lurrowed holes in the earth in the winter. The new ruler, although ignorant of the speech and custon s of the barbarians, set bin self vigorously to the task of improving their condition. The land was cleared, the people were taught to till the soil, and willow trees were planted. This may account for the large number of willows even now on the site of the city he founded, as well as at other towns and villages throughout the country. The sage instituted eight laws that men might know their duties towards then selves and towards others. So zeal- ously were these laws followed that the doors were left open at night and licentiousness in the cities was unknown. These eight laws may le suwarized as followes : 1. Agriculture. The original said, “Men to work in the field," but this prerogative has to a large extent been relegated to the women. Two women and one man iu the fields may fre- quently be seen by the traveller. 2. Weaving by the women, no disposition on the part of the men to usurp woman's position in this respect. 3. Contiscation of the property of thieves. 4. Capital punishment of murderers. 5. Chung Chun Pop * so called fron the character for well +. According to this law "lands were divided into allotments, cor- responding to the pine divisions forned by the four cross lines vi the character, and the outlying plots were cultivated by differ- 뎡​던법 ​井田​法 ​+ # KI 85 TZA. ent families for their own use, while the central division was tilled for the State by the joint labor of all.” (1) 6. Unostentatiousness. 7. Marriage. 8. Slavery. If men become robbers they shall be reduced to slavery; if women they shall be reduced to the state of fen:ale slaves. It may be interesting to remark here that by the pay- ment of a ransom of 500,000 cash slaves could be liberated, though they retain the disgrace attached to serfdom and are disqualified from becoming the husbands of suitable wives or the wives of suitable husbands. The civilization introduced by Ki Tza was based on the Chinese Odes, History, Ceremonies and Music. The change wronght upon the natives was marvellous, so much so that they were taken note of by their neighbors. They became famous for kindness and civility. Travellers did not disturb the citizens, nor “pick up valuable objects dropped in the road." "Men and women take different roads when walking and have evidently been under the excellent instruction of the benevolent and vir- tuous.” Of the eight laws, the one relating to the division of land was repealed about 800 years after the death of Ki Tza. The others are more or less felt to the present day. The Koreans with whom I have talked on the subject rest the fame of the sage on the Nine Great Laws on Social and Political Economy. It is true the laws instituted and the civil- ization he founded in Korea are spoken of highly and appreciat- ed, but these are not found in the Chinese Classics and cannot bank with what has a place there. Forty generations of kings followed him and the throne he erected stood for 929 years. The last of the dynasty fled in- continently on the invasion of Wei Man. He came down the Ta Tong river, skirted the coast until he reached a place of safe- ty in what is now the Chung Chong province and became the king of Ma llar. Of the end of Ki Tza little is known and that is very un- satisfactory. He lived to be 93 vears old. Whether he returned to China and died there or came back to the kingdom he had founded and died here is uncertain. A virtuous man, an upright ruler, he is believed to have gone to heaven, but like the greater law-giver in Israel, the place where his body lies is not known. (1) Carles. Life in Korea p. 170. THE KOLEAS EENITORI, sis. Wrir. 115. tance to : 127 H-ruqiy hiss thrown 0.11.W rel ta suit of the D). Jan 1.1 to wari is posil of the six- to*** 1. in front of t!! i i 13s broken l's "jiranih srs. At the • rod2 2.2 last Spit-lər, i luniless stone het 1.42in. Ir 1 Governor of : Ir vite, Vin Turk Jun, rerul place, fir wii darasa A Spuriul tax of 340 C15!, ,r *"1* 20 **** jako uon every house in the pro- vil fºr I, Lot have the rules of bois sat hand. liut the levi'? of i tik ani tie ?!!rent show tie interest in and t..ei: -1.0,-1,7 to 901, svipar tire live in one of our ainsion luts a Korra! alrefor. He wts fat, lazs, tasr-goilsior rot going-at least to work and yet was alwars dressed well. There was ar: inconsistere *W**!, ja "calling" and his none of living, liit as I bal tried for use laif a doz'n vars 0 reconcile these Si*** ig litfires and fill it I gave it up. The 1: issjonary in charge of the int visited there and always found the archer an attentive list Lerto tie truth. One day on etarlining the hons, the jasorars old what looked like a closit door and imagine lis surpris. When he found a shrine there. From a Koran I learned the other side of the story, The archer *nt to l'veng Yaig wien Governor Min went down. Just what position be held is not stated, it hav have leen to light His Excelleneu's pipe or to carry his card. While in I'veng Hird. Ki Tza's grave was repairal and he vither took one of the disetrlel portraits of the sage or had a new one ! aile. When the covernor returned to the capital to take up now bonors and restorsi' ilitis, the archer came with him, but liis work was ore. He bowever brought the portrait of Ki Tza, 11 anaged to into the but above mentioned, created this shrine, and made i pysretable and surely a very easy living by offering z rayers to the Burder of the Civilization of Korea. \ is ki Tza a real character or does his reputed visit to Kreu interest to the legendary period? It is hard to tell. There is place that is listerjous al out the story and the little we here's aleat him makes us want to know more, Koreans, I KI 87 TZA. think, believe in bis existence. They point confidently to his well and grave in P'yeng Yang as at least occular evidence. The more thoughtful go further and hold that Chinese civilization was introclucell into Korea at that time because of the change in the laws and habits of the aborigines. We also know that under favorable conditions agriculture, morality and the moral founda- tion of a state must spread to surrounding countries. The natural inference therefore is that the first “Chinese invasion” of the Eastern country was under Ki Tza and his five thousand followers. The second was under Wei Man at the end of the dynasty nine hun Ired years later. H. G. Appenzeller. KOREAN CHESS. Korean Chess Chang Ki is admittedly a variant of Chinese. set, as will be seen, there are so'ne important differences between the two games. The design of the board, (but not its shape) is the same, save that in ko- rea the files are carried across the “river", which is in fact ignored. The wen again have the same names as in China and except that the King is placed in the centre of his cunp, and that the Horse and Elephant are interchangeable, occupy the sare position at starting. But their powers and privileges iú most cases differ largely. A Korean chessboard and men ar- ranged for a ga ne appear upon the next page (the illustration is taken frou a Korean facsimile) It will be noticed that the board is not square but oblong the width being greater than the breadth, All Korean chess- boards have this shape the object in view being to facilitate the moving of pieces when they have reached the opponent's end of the board. It may be remarked in passing that Korean chess- boards all seem to be of domestic manufacture, as they are not sold in any shops, even at the Capital. The men can be pur- chased — though they are usually made to order, enclosed in a net stingly resembling an onion bag. Another feature in which the Korean game will be seen to differ outwardly from the Chinese, is the shape of the men and the circumstance that the hieroglyphics on one side are inscribed in the "grass character" or running hand. Korean chessmen are pot circular as in China, but octagonal, and they vary in size according to their value, the King (General) being the largest. the Chariot, Elephant, Horse and Cannon of medium size, and the Pawis (soldiers) and Counsellors the smallest. The hier: oglyphs on one side are usually coloured red, on the other green, the daughtsmen, for such they in aprearance are, being all of the sarne wood and undyed. ·쟝 ​將​棋 ​ KOREAN CHESS. 89 Red iT 美国 ​Eg: i 德 ​当 ​宮​。 f l 室 ​} 游 ​与​象​一​金​; 忘​司​-郑​车 ​与 ​() S 7 G 5 Green 21 In describing the powers of the pieces it will be convenient to give each its corresponding Western name the po, a piece we unfortunately lack - being styled a Cannon. The Korean names are as follows:- 1- * Chang "General" -- the King more usually styled Kung Palace . 2- + Ch'a “Chariot" – the Rook. 3--Poinlon.” 將​"将​「車​or :包​or 玄乎 ​ 90 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 4-. Pyeng or Chol Footsoldier" – the Pawn 5- + Su Counsellor" - the Queen. 6- Sang “Elephant” – the Bishor 7- $ Ma "Hors" - the Knight. The moves of thes? pieces follow two general laws the ex istence of which make Korean Chess a core finished or inore logical game than Chinese. The first is that the pieces invaria bly take as they move: the second, that, within their limitations they move along any market lie. In (aines chess the po moves like a Rook, but takes only when a piece intervenes; the Korean Cannon vnoves and takes in the same way, as shall pre- sently be explained. On the Chinese board :he tiles between the 5th and 6th ranks are not marked, in order the better to indicate the "river" after the crossing of which the Pawns acquire in creased powers; yet for purpes s of play they exis: The diag- onal lines joining the corners of the General's "Garnp" may be --- though they seldon if ever are-on itteil from a Chinese chess- Leard; but neither they, nor the River files must be left out ou the Korean. For as has been sail, wherever a line is marked a Korean piece can, witiin its limitations move clong it. Thus the Chariot which has procisely the sane powers as our Rook may irove froin one corner of the “carp” to the centre or if so desired, to the corner diagonally opposite, because those points are comected by a marked line. For the sa'i e reason the cau non if on one suc'ı corner may, when the centre is occupied, hop over to the opposite corner along the line of the diagonal. А similar train of reasoning haz male identical the move nents of the two Cours llors and the General. The General or king, as he shall be called, may from his original position at the centre, inove on to any one of the nine points in his Camp, but be can never leave Lis Camp. Within it he lovis only one step at a time, and that only along marked lines. Tou if the King were at 5a he could nove thence to 51 (the centre) 6a or 4a, but he could not wove to 4, or 6l, be - cause there is no line connecting 5:1 with these last two joints As in the Chinese gawe the Kings check one another across the board, if they are on the same file with no piece intervening. Korean Chess lears here, as in other ganes, towards the losing * Je or more : or 샹 ​++ or tt $ .. or 5 of ** KOREAN CHESS. 91 side. If one of the players has an overpowering advantage, the other is allowed, should opportunity occur, to check his of; on- ents King with his own. Thus, it Red has king on 6i, lawns on 31 and 2:1, while Green has King on 5a, Rook on 7a, l'awn on 7d Red is allowed to play King 6 to 5i (Check) When Green woves kis king to 4a or 6a, (his only alternative) Red again checks with lis King making the game a draw. It should however be olsurved that the act of checking the opponent's King with one's own is in itself, a confession of inferiority, and deprives the player of any chance of winning the gan e, -- he can at most draw it. The same penalty attaches to the checking of the opponent's King by a piece which that King could cap- lure were it not on an oren file of his rival's. Thus:- Red: King on 4, Knight on 3c l'own on 4b Green: King on 5a Rook on li l ishop on lj If it is Red's turn to play he mates by lawn to 5b – for if the King noves to 6a he is equally under check by the lawn, since the points 55 and 6a are connected by a marked live. If it is Green's turn he can only play Rook li to 5i, a draw not a mate. A player cannot force a draw by checking his opponent's King with his own, even though the alternative is to be nated, if he has the greater strength in nen. For Example:- Red: King on 61, Queen ou 5j, l'ishop on 5i, Knight on 3c, Lawn on 4.. Green: King on 5a, Rood on lg, Cannon on 1f, Knight on 3g, Pawn on 3f. Red would mate by lawn to 5, but if it is Green's turn he may not play King 5a to 6a, check and draw, because the value of his pieces is superior to that of Red's - a Rook and a :'annon leing worth more than a Queen and a lishop. The King on a losing side is allowed yet another privilege. If he is the only piece on his side, and if his moving would greatly endanger him, he is allowed, as the equivalent of a nove to turn over and ren ain in liis original sosition. Thus (the fin- ish of an actual game played in the British Legation garden at Soul) Red: King on 5i, Queen on 4i, l'awn on 5c, Knight on 3c. Green: King ou 41). Green's only in ove King 41 to 4a, would be followed by 52 TUE KOREAN REPOSITORY. Red: lawn 5c to 51), mate. Green therefore bing called on to play, simply turned over his king. The yarne then proceded. Red. Green. Kt. 41 to 51. K. 4b to tir Kt. 5f to 61, K. 4a to 4h. Pawn 5c to 5b), mate. Instead of playing K. 41 to 4.1 in reply to move of the Rel Knight, Green might again have reversed the King - for there is no limit to this exercise. The Counsellors or Quens move in ill respects like the King and are equally confined to tie nine points of the camp. They cannot give check, however, across the board. They are more powerful than the Chinese shih, which can only occupy the tive points on the diagonal. The Chariots or Rools have exactly the powers of our in Castles or the Chinese chi, except that, as has been said, they can also move along the marked diagonals of either their own. or the enemy's Camp. The Horses (Knights) bave precisely the move of the Chin- ese mi, which is also that of the Western Knight, with one important limitation. The Korean and the (hinese ma always moves first one step along a file or it rank, and then a step diagonally. If there be a piece, whether of his own side or the enemy's, at the elbow, so to speak, of his beat, he cannot move. Thus in the example given above, the Red Knight on 3c could not move to 5b or 53, because of the lawn on te: hari the lawn been on 4b or 41 the Knight would not be estopped. It will be seen that it is, owing to this rule, possible to cover check from a Korean Knight. The Elephant or Bishop roves one step along a rank or a file, then two diagonally. It differs fro:n the jamıl or Camel of Tam- erlane's Chess, in that the latter moves first one step diagonally and then two straightwise, and has, which the Sanghas not, the privilege of vaulting; for the Korean Elephant must have a clear couse from start to finish, like the Chinese hsiung, Unlike the hsiang (whose move is that of Tarnerlane's pil or the original Bishop), the fil. – less their power of vaulting) the Sang is not contined to its own side of the River, but may move freely all over the Board. At starting the Korean Bishop) must stand on one of the two points between the Rook and the Queen. the night being KOREAN CHESS. 93 placed on the other; but on which point, depends upon the won of the plaver. Perhaps it woull be simpler to say that at the commencement of the gene the men being arranged as in Chinese Chess (except that the kings are on 5b), not 5a, and 5i not 5j) either plaver may before moving, but not afterwards - intercange Knight and Bishop at one or both sides of his line. If one player so interchanges, it is generally considered advisable for the other to do the same, but he is under no obliga- tion in the matter. The Soldiers (Pawns) differ from those of China in that they have from the first the move which the Chinese ping only gets after crossing the River. A Korean Pawu moves one step sideways or forwards, but never backwards or diagonally. When he reiches his tenth rank (the enemy's first he does not change his condition, but remains a Pawn, restricted to a siilelong movement up and down that rank. For this reason it Pawn is not often advanced to the last line, is indeed sein don carried buyond the eight rank, his strongest position. We hive seen that in common with the book, the King and the Queen, the Piwn can travel alour the diagonals of the Camp. The Cannon differs from the pao of China, in that it moves as it takes, and that inother Cannon can neither form it screen for it, nor by taken boy it. The Korean pao moves in it straight line, horizontally or perpendicularly, but only when some piece, (not itself a Cannon) intervenes. Thus in the example given above, the anuon on If can move to lh, li or lj over the Rook on lg, or to 4f, or 8f over the Pawu ou 3f. If it moves to lj it would give check to the enemy's King on 6j, because the Queen op 5j intervening forms it screen; but as the inen are placed at the commencement of the game the Cannon on 20 cannot take the Knight on 2j, because the other Cannon on 2h d oes not act its it screen. Although this is the case an intervening Cannon is not altogether ignor- cil. For instance if Red hac had a Cannon ou fit wheu Green checked by Cannon Iť tv lj, he could have replied by Cannon ti to 4i, interposing, when the Green Cannon ou ij would practically bear on nothing but the empty poin s li to lit. This restriction of the power of the Cannon inakes it interior to the Chinese pao nd its movements more cuinbrous. lo ali other respects ihe Korean game is it distinct advance on the Sorino #pre te -ELi Quen pre 3 mke what. 3 ta the 2:2: Chini su - rug prot- *Tauntry *Dwhat Tix. The 5€ Sym- ...sider. -35-1 piaver, me si:h the * Eks Pawn 'annons to ng shart Tiranei 2 3 1,mpo, Par: 171 11, 2. Rt..le 9 R 1- to 10 Pou to be 10 bodova t4, Br 157, 11, 12 14 11; It, 1' 1, Oh to h 16 1; 3h to 31, lobock; 12 R9 ta uj 13. (' 2: takes P 2g 14. C 50 to Tc 15 P 8e to ne 16. K 5b to 5 KOREAN CHES8 95 Red. 17. C 3b to 3i 18. P 7g takes P7f 19. C 3i to 3a (check) 20, R lb to la 21. R la takes lit 2a 22. R21 takes B 3x (ch) 23. Kt 5b takes B6d 24 R 6f takes Phd 25. R 6d takes Kt6c 26. R 6 to 8c 27. R 8c to da (ch) 28. B 99 to 7d (ch) Green. 17. P 7e to 71 better to be 18. C 2y to 2c 19. Q 41 to +b 20. Kt 4b to 2a 21. B 50 takes C3a 22 Q 45 to 4a 23 P 7d takes kt 60 21. C 76 takes Kt7h 25. Q 6a to 5b 26. C 7h to 7b :27. Q 5b to 6a 28. K 5a to 56 only move. 29. K 5b takes R4a 29 R 3:1 takes Q41 (ch) 39. R 8a tukes Qt (mate) “Check” in Korenn is chang general i. e. “Kiny," and mate is cheutso "fail." W. H. Wilkinson. Since the above article was in type a paper of the writer's on the same subj'ct has appeared in the Pill Mall Budget (of Dec. 27, 1894.) In the otherwise excellent illustration there given, the names of the ma and s'ang have in each case been reversed by the printer. This opportunity is there- fore taken to correct an error which by future chess authors will be either copi.d or denounced W. H. W THE YOUTH'S PRIMER. * The Toug Mong Seung Scup or Youth's Prim... chide classic of Korean althorship which is putin of every Koreilll school-boy to form the basis at cativa. Timm not able to state detinitely the name and d... author, but it bears internal evidence of having l**. *!!!! time during the reign of the Ming dynasty of Chir: 1368 1628. It is written in excellent style anil for th in young pupils, the grammatical endings were intra into it by Song l Wam, Korra's greatest savant of the 17 century and reputed founder of the great Noron politica!!! Ar 1my be need from the translation here with the Iris 118ints of all introduction, followed by five chapters, 4 de in devoted to one of the five moral Procopts; then cours dustrial Summary, and the final chapter which is a resultar histurdy The work of Preislution lias kept as close tw the orig- Fisid! its pressible, wall supplied words have been italieiz-. Totes have also been added which may prove of internt. 1: P's naris it prostort key to Korean thought and character. and the solistance is well worth memorizing by those who lock tu i want to cope ind extended relativos with the Koreans. 1: in the fundition of the Korean religious and social economies, all its dugno illud epigrims are axiomatic to the ordinary ko TRANSLATION. Amil buren, curth and the myriad things men is the Dobilesi, indian in noble because he has the Five Precepts. for Markins med: “There should be between tatler and son re- Tatiuchipine King and noble criquette; between husband ild wide difune (1) between Nunior und junior precedence: buiwen tend ind friend faith. And if ignorant of these the man is not fit from the beasts and birds." Therefore the father minat love in the son ba lilil, the king correct and the noble. Hoyal, the husband faceful in the wife docile, the elder con- o land the younger obedient, thiend help friend to be good woman may be called it man." THE YOUTH's PRIMER. 97 re- BETWEEN FATHER AND Sox RELATIONSHIP. The relationship which should exist between father and son is heaven born. lle gives him birth and nourishes him; he loves and teaches him; he ceives from past generations and binds to or pisses on to his son. The son is filial and nourishes his father's old age. Therefore he is tanght through right precepts not to present iniquity to his father's sight and to exhort his parent with mild tunes. When this shill be done universally crime will cease in province's, domuins, prefectures and villages. Verily the father may not own the son as his son, nor the son recognise the father as his father, yet if this should be the case how shall the world stand? In the universe there is nothing that is not not-lower (3) than the parent. Though the father does not love it is not permitted the son to refuse him reverence. In ancient times, when the great Syoon's (4) father was savage and his mother bigoted and she purposed to kill him, Syoon-i by his surpassing filial piety caused them to change little by little, reproaching not their wickedness. This is the height of filial piety. And so Confucius said: "The five punishments are attached to three thousand kinds of crimes, but among all these crimes there is not one so great as that of being unfilial.” BETWEEN KING AND NOBLE ETIQUETTE. The King and noble are separated like heaven and earth. Ther: is high and noble, low and base. The high and noble use the low and base and the low and base serve the high and noble; - this has been the universal method both now and through all antiquity. The King is chief, whose fame is spread abroad, and whose it is to command. The noble acknowle Iges this chieftain-ship, exem- plities virtue, and shuts out iniquity At the time of gather- ing into position, whether of King as King, or of noble as noble each has his order or proprieties. Associates in office should be harmonious and have mitual respect. This leads to the high-, t'st administration. Verily when the King is not able to walk in a Kingly way and the noble does not adorn his position, then neither family nor country is properly governed. Yet he who says the King has not done well will be treated as an ene- my In ancient times when Sang Chu (5) wag savagely savage Pf 98 THF KOREAN REPOSITORY. gan-i (6)rebuked him and died. In this be did all a loyal no- ble could do Therefore Coufucius said. Tooble's chief serv- ice to his King is loyalty.” BETWEEN HUSBAND AND WIFE DIFFERENCE. Man and wife mean the union of two names or families. They give being to the populace and are the source of a myriad bless ings. To marry there should be in discussion of the maninge with the Go-between, (7) and presentation of wedding presents after which the parents will meet. Then the Difference becomes thick. (8) But wlien you seek a wife seek not one of your own name, (? member of your own clan, and build your housiso that seclusion of the wife shall be possible. A man should live in the outer apartments and not concern himself about the inside of the house; a woman should live within and say nothing concerning outside affairs By governing well yourself raise up order and propriety. Bear in mind thilt complacrocy deuda to the right way. The husband must manitost signing and the wile docility core the house will be well governed Should the husband be incom- protant to govern alone, not able to follow his way; and the wite encourage him in his incompetence departmg from righte- ousness by not serv n1g, – the Three Following Ways (9) will be obscured and thurgh there be the Seven Reasons (10) for divorce. through which the husband may find relief his house will be annihilated by his personal incompetence. A man honors hims. If by contiolling his wife and a wo- man honors herself by assisting her husbind. Through these the outside [husband) will be contentul, the insiile (wite] o- cile and the parents of the husband delighted. In ancieni times Kak-kyöl- i went to wed his fields and bis wife brought his food in him. Wh n they met they treated each other as guests. This is the proper way for husband and wife Cha-sa said "The doctrine of the superior man is that the husband and wife are the beginning and end of humanity." BETWEEN SENIOR AND JUNIOR I'RECEDENCE. Seniority and minority are due to a heavenly de- An elder brother is such through elder-brotherli. pers, and the younger brother through younger-brotherli- cret THE YOUTH'S PRIMER. 99 ness, and eich has his order in precedence. For all peo- ple related to each other in Prefectures or villiges are either senior or junior and they should not be disorderly in conduct. Slowly to walk after him who is the elder is said to be rever- ent, — to histen quickly in front of the elder is said to be ir- reverent If a man's age is twice yonr own treat him as your fath- er; it ten years your senior as an elder brother, and it'fivey:trs older than yourself lean on his sh ulder. When the elder loves the younger, and the younger reverences the elder manifesting no contempt for him, and the elder refrains from superciliousness towards the youlog, then the way of man is straight. And as men do treat each other in this way how much more should an elder and younger brother, born of the same breath, of the same bone ind flesh and most closely related, properly regird each other, not holding the anger or harboring the mirmuring which des- troys heaven's decre-s? In ancient tim's Sa-ma-kwangi was famons above all others for his regard for his elder brother Paik- kwangi He treated him as thought he were his exalted father, he puurished him as thongh he were a child. The proprieties be- tween it younger an older brother itre eves thus Mencins said: “A child knows well the love his parents bear him, but when be reaches manhood's state he knows not the reverence he shonki render his elders.” BETWEEN FRIEND AND FRIEND FAITH. A friend belongs to the same order of being as yourself. There are three classes of friends who itre protitable and three clisses whitre profitable. A straightforward friend, il sin- Cere friend and a friend who has herd much (12) are profitable; A deceitful friend, i time-serving rind, and a flatterer - these are injurious friends. The genuine friend is one who is virtuous. From the Son of Haven (13) evrnu. tu the humblest persent, to be it triend and properly dischargi the obligations of friin lship one must be perfect. The true friend is he who mends (14) in frien iship. In choosing a friend select one who is simps or to yourself, yood and worthy of contidence, en- thusiastic in ti position, who speaks right ihings and loyilly points voll to the right way. It he is not so, Craseirom associition with hun In quintan e made during an idle hour there will possibly loc lack of proper cutting and finishing (15) Remem- ber there muy rice between friends sadness and anger caused by 1 low 1. WIN- 111 1 mortui fu Bois murmur. Ta ULT -1.—7.11 1931 minut ***.1471 1:14411*1*.100 ir v Hkrajin tar" 7017 1.728 and Try + -ast' tut'. 'YI IL Tun Mietflidere mensen met Shite, w winne PE-W221? * Sorti, kui می داشته 20 V , Banan....ger, mun*, *: * 1pex "7. i que en train to 11 f f ay na swoje munt you do not ! PRECT ***+ * 1* rt Dpr 1. etiam met mm sinne in your father. v Brynet portion your paret, ir tut 221.60.* 2:1 in se Wanneer of gi opt'14.4 pp 197 by yo, i trpents but 150: 1 bied of ucu- It,"11979 1910 tips froop! V not my finvoiy love your wile 4.0 chistiro; of vitt der went tournaby ginie parents but follow that which is THE YOUTH'S PRIMER. 101 pleasing to your eyes and ears - this is to murder your parents. If you are brutal and fond of fighting, — this causes danger to your parents. How sad! If you wish to see a man and whether he jo honest or dis- honest, you must see whether he is filial or unfilial. In ail this you must act without fear and with the utmost care. (21) How can one go beyond filial piety in virtue? If a man is able to be filial, he goes on to the proper relation between King and noble, husband and wife, senior and junior, friend and friend. For to be filial is to be great and filial piety is not too high for or difficult for attainment. He who has learned that he has not produced himself should certainly he classed with the cultured and refined. prieties of a cultured man are not different from this. He who wishes to know clearly the past and present of history and to un- derstand clearly the art of governing will have this in his heart seeking thus properly to conduct himself and the strength of culture will be his. This has been compiled for use that all may properly un- derstand the proprieties of history, which is to the left. (22) The pro- NOTES. 1. Difference. This word indicates reparation of the respective spheres of man and woman— a dogma inost firmly held to in Korea 2. Relationship. Signifies more than simply a blood tie and includes the idea of decreed and covenanted responsibility and obligation. 3. A peculiar native idiom. 4. Syoon. B. C. 2317–2208 The successor ofthe Chinese Emperor Yao and the last of the illustrious Five Rulers of an- tiquity. 5. Sang Chu.f The last Monarch of the Shang dynasty whuse evil Courses wrought his own and his dynasty's destruct- ion B C. 1122. Ki-ja appears in Listury in connection with his reign. 6. Pi-Gan. One of the famous trio of statesmen (the other two being Ki ja and Mei ja) who vainly strove to turn 「每 ​十 ​商​/ 샹쥬 ​# EEF WIZ! / LEGENDS OF CHONG DONG AND VICINITY. CHONG DONG When Tah Cho, the founder of the present Dynasty, came on his travels from Ham Kyung Do he paused near a beautiful well that stood in a clump of willow trees near what is now the British Consulate, in Seoul. At the well he saw a full- grown and beautiful girl drawing water. He asked her for a drink, and she promptly drew him a gourd full of the spark- ling water; but, before giving it him, she plucked a handful of the leaves from the willow trees and plunged them into the bowl of water. The stranger drank but was so bothered by the leaves that in stopping continually to blow them back from his mouth be was compelled to drink very slowly. At last, however, having quenched his thirst with considerable trouble he looked up angrily and sivid; “What do you mean? I, a stranger, ask you civilly for a drink of water and you fill the bowl with rubbish. Why are you so rude to it trav, llei?” “I did thar for your own good” she replied. “I saw that you were tired and over-heated and I knew that if you hastily gulped down a quantity of cold water while in that condition it wvuld make you ill and might cause your death. There- fore I put in the clean leaves from the willow trees to com- pel you to be moderate and drink slowly. I surely meant no rudeness.” Tah Cho was charmed with her manners and the wisdom she displayed. He asked and le:trned her vame, finding that she was the daughter of honorable but pour parents. When Tab'ho had succeeded in making himself ruler sind bad moved the capital from Song Do to its present site, he took this girl to be his wife, and respected her. He was much aided by her superior wisdom and she became very power- fu in the reconstructed government. They lived happily te- gether and when his wife was seized with a mortal sicknecs the King was well-nigh inconsolable. Before dying, she asked a fivor of her lord. She said that when her spirit had depart- (d, he must make a beautiful banner in the form of a kite IN IC . 1 1 Ni!. 1 . 1, 4247 1.La tit* ? 21*1-i I was ***1111: 1 Litliyin af 11 * 1. *** "I" to legur tie du dessin 1. 16:11. the **!100 Hal s0A 1'15*** 196 patient 1.1 1 ve othedis. Doveos taring alori+io; city limite, u lant pursuaded tip King in ff11:58« ir ; without the line of the Wales which wer: 110“ sini. I around the Capital. Then it was that tim sir!: ego i po parted appened to His Majesty 16 a uretra, daing vane ter grave should be m )vtod, t vroepci in 1.6+ 1.2005 as before, and bury has where the toddlet spond in cond time, and thrthet, to build a beautiful tempi: 14' * yravt that the visitors to it anaht mike the surrouni " beautitul and litepi haces company. Ainugbe asked that a si I wt invundaan water bot led near tuer 1rwing planom 1111* Light be southed by the Bund of the rippling water ? 14 si attheir persons might but in the cooling streitu 89. im Bittred of their dista t'ases. Met dit and Co Where thar: banuer tell, Unide the porti rast sie null, the interwent made thit popular monster 3. tur stream of water ltd till that grouuds. اندا'' LEGENDS OF CHONG DONG. 105 The many visitors to the monastery furnish company for the Queen, while the waters of the stream, taken in the torm of a bath, are very efficacious in curing certain diseases, which aflict the people. When Chong Nong, the grave, stood here in Chong Dong, the usual rice field that adjoint a burial site, was laid out over what is now Cabinet Street, which accounts for the usually moist and swamps condition of that important thorough-tare. Myung Nay Kung — a royal granary for centuries past - was elevated to the position of a royal palace by the fact that after the Japanese invasion the king stopped at this place for shelter while the palace was being repaired. Wherever a King Jasses a night the building that affords bim shelter is thereafter rainted and designated a palace, THE MULBERRY PALACE Kong Min An, 680 years ago, when there was no city on the present site of Seoul, selected the ground now occupied by the Mulberry Palace for a future Palace. It was then simply a vacant spot in the Han yang prefecture. When Tah Cho, later on, was coming to this section intending to locate the Capital of his new Kingdom here, with bis priest and helper Moo Ah, they stopped at Wang Sim Ni, ten miles (lista:t, aud intended to choose that spot, but, when considering the ' atter, they suddenly saw a huge stone tablet rise out of the ground before them bearing an inscription informing them that this place was not the right spot, but that they were to proceed ter li further The tablet then disappeared as it came. Tah Cho promptly set out for the spot designated, which proved to be the ground now occupied by the Mulberry Palace. Chung Tah Chang, the adviser of Tab Cho urged liim to build under the North Mountain, and gave such good reasons for so doing that Tah Cho decided to erect his palace where the New Palace DOW stands. Moo Ah however persisted in urging the former site and prophesied tlat if the Palace was built there a serious calarity would occur in 200 years. His advice was not heeded. The palace was built on the Northern site and the prophesy was fulfilled in the Japanese invasion three hundred years ago. When Mun Chong becau.e King about 270 years ago, re- l'enitering the bistory of the neglected Palace site along the LEGENDS OF CHONG DONG. 107 himself King, went to live at the Mulberry Palace where he actually reigned three days, after which the royal troops defeat- ed his followers ind he was esecuted. KONG DANG KOHL. Something over 300 years ago, a Korean ginseng merch- ant named Hony Mo., made a journey to Nanking with a lot of gitiseng The journey wils uneventful, and he found on his arrval at the Chinese Capital that sinseng was in gooil demand In fact the supply was so low that he was able to sell at a price five times its great as the cost. Having transact- ed his business quite to his satisfiction, he called in an old go- between and asked her if she had on her list any particularly beautiful and gifted maidens of a marriagable condition. The hag informed hio that she bild ove that especially answered ibe description; in fact she gave such a lively account of the girl that Hong decided he must sev her and, making a prelim- inary contract, he arranged to have the girl brought to his stopping place that night. When in the dead of night the old woman brought the yonng girl to the merchant's quarters, the latter was so impressed by her genteel appearance and deportment that he felt quite ill at ease in her presence. Noticing that she was very sad and that soon she began to sob bitterly, hu motioned the old woman aside and quire respectfully asked the girl the cause of her sorrow. “I ilm iln orphan” replied the gil “my father, a noble- man, has been dead for some time, and iny mother died it few Jays ago. I have no brothers or sisters. The property of my family wils mostly exhausted in the obsequies of my father. I have no money to pay the pressing debts ind to bury my poor mother. I have no one to look to for assistance and it is for this reason that I offered myself to the go-between, hoping to get in this way the necessary funds to bury my mother.” Hong, being a particularly kind hearted man, wis much impressed with this tale and with the degree of filial piety c!isplayed by the young lady, for she wils it lady in every sense of the word. Hs was lost in thought for some time, and after asking several more gnestions he decided upon a very bold course of procedure. "I appreciate your action” he said. "I am not worthy of 108 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. you, and it would be a sud thing to take you away to a distant land at this time I will help you, but not increase your grief. I am rich from a lucky sale of ginseng, and you shall have this money for your needs. You will be my sister and I will be your elder brother." Suiting the iction to the word, Hong went to his apart- inents and bringing his money, he gave it to the newly found sister whose gratitude was too strong for expression in wonis. She took the money and buried her mother, paid off the family debts and resumed her position as the daughter of a high and noble family. Hong returned to Korea a poor man. Friends who had ulvanced sums of money to him before his departure, finding their money gone, deserted him, and did him all the injury they could; so much so in fact, that he was compelled to leave Seoul and go to the Southern Provinces, where knowing no trade and having no friends, he finally fell to the lowest station -- that of Kuh Sah * a sort of travelling musician for the class of dancing girls callel Sah Tong, + who wander about tie country and pick up a precarious living by giving perfor nances. They are not allowed to enter the capital. Years passed in this manner and Hong's condition did not inprove: he re naine l a Kuh Sah. While Hong was thus sutf-ring for his generous 3ction to a friendless !vdy, his adopted sister ha'l found friends and favor. She had become the wife of a distant relative who was 8000 raised to the position of Prime Minister. In her prosperity she lid not forget the frien i to who n she owed her good fortune. Knowing no better way of returning the borrowed money and not wishing to be a tak upon her husband, she set about wear- ing satin, an art which was quite farmilar to her. She prepare i a large roo 1 and with her attendants spent all her spare ti ne weaving this fine fabric. Into every piece of the goods she wove the characters - Olden Grace Satin... Finally ber husband. noting her tired look, demanded why she, the wife of a high oth cial, should do such work and keep at it so constantly as to i!l Fair ber health and spoil her gooil looks. She then told hin the whole story. He was surprised and felt very grateful to his ruther-in-law by adoption, and wished to meet and rewari 거스 ​사당 ​: 보은 ​단 ​ LEGENDS OF CHONG DONG. 109 him, for Suk Sang Sak loved his wife and was moreover a noble muinded man. With the permission of his Enıperor the minster thereupon sent a letter to the Court of Korea asking that the man Hong Moo be sent to China: , but no such man was to be found in Korea Months passed and no reply coining a more urgent request was sent to the Korean court, whereupon a procla nation was issued ordering all the governors and lesser magistrates to search dili- gently iind find this man who was wanted at the Chiuese conrt. Placards were put up all over the country and one of these met the eye of Hong as he went about in his lowly posi- tion. He at once went to the Governor and explained that his naine was Hong Moo. "It may be" said the Governor “but you are not the kind of a man that is wanted in this case. The Hong Moo referred to is wanted by the Einperor of China and connot be it inere Kuh Sah. Out of my presence you nom!" “But,” protested Hong, "I was once a prosperous merch- ant and on one of my trips to Sanking I gave all my fortune to rid a noble fainily in distress. It is not improbable that the Emperor has heard of this and wishes to reward me for it." The Goveruor listened, asked questions and finally, not ninwilling to be the instrument in finding this much sought for man, decided to send him on to Scoul, where his story met with even greater favor and he was sent over the border to China with a suit:ble following of soldiers and atteudants The Minister's wife being informed of his departure from Krei, went out to meet him on the route, bearing with her the 100 pieces of satin with the honorific characters woven into the material. She also gave him other custly presents as lid her husband, while the Emperor hearing of the case had it lotter seut to Korea urging the inppointment of Hong Moo to a lucrative position. This was done and the King, Sun Cho Tai Wang, * also gave him it fine house, which he named Ko Uhn Tahn Kohl -- "The Place of the Olden Grace Satin." The district wils called Me Torg, “Beautiful Village”. It is further related that through the intervention of Hong Moo, the Pri ne Minister pursuaded the Einperor of China ti Hind assistance to Korea in their war with Japan. upon tie * 선죠​대왕 ​ 110 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. close of which the temple Saing Sa Tang was built inside the South Gate back of the inint, to the two Chinese generals who led the allied troops against the Japanese; and in t'is temple enclosure a sualler temple was erected in which were placed the portraits of the Prime Minister, Suk Sang Sah, and his wife, the adopted sister of Hong Moo, the founder of the pres- ent missionary headquarters, Kong Dang Kohl, in this wantiful village, Me Tony H. V. Allen. The "Mulberry Palace” is the meant thin West Gate, and has received this name from foreigners because its spacious inclosure has been planted with mulberry trees. in the laudable attempt to encourage sericulture a long the jople. ED. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. GREIT CHANGES IN THE KOREAN GOVERNMENT. i i Below we give a full translation of the twenty articles of refor.n proposed by Japan to the Korean Government. In them we have embodied the policy Japan intends to pursue in korea. We may state in the beginning that the Koreans did not seek the advice of her neighbor and her solicitude for the welfare of Korea seems to others entirely gratuitous. Without stopping to discuss further this question, a short review of the work done thus far may not be an iss. The Council of State during its brief existence in the fall of 1894, passed a nunber of resolutions which received royal endorse nent and then beca'ne laws. So ne of these were review- ed in the January number of The Repository. His Excellency Count Inouye arrived in Korea in October. He at once studied the situation here and the results are found in the recommendations before us. On the 20th. of November these were presented to His Majesty, the King. On the 17th. of Dece'nber the new Cabinet was appointed, and two of the most important portfolios were presented to two of the most progressive men in the Kingdom, On the 7th of January His Majesty visited the Te'nple and in the presence of His Ances- tors announced his purpose to inaugurate certain radical changes in his government The policy therefore is accepted and the King and Ministry are pledged to it. This changes Korea from an absolute to a limited or constitutional luonarchy. This change is so radical and so far reaching that it calls for more than a passing notice. The difficulties in the way were very great. We can give only a brief account of what had to be overcome. The general opinion anong both Koreans and foreigners is that the King is one of the most urbane and gracious sovereigns that ever sat on the throne of Chosön. His progressive spirit is shown in the 1 112 (BEAT CBAXGES, various Treaties be concluded with foreign Powers Ile r****** nized the recensity of certain ralical changes in luis government and put forth offorts at different times to introluce then WA way instance the attempt to organize the army, the establisrı- dient of the Royal College and of the Vint. The Royal Colle -Specially, was begun under auspicious circunstancs and receii- od his cordial support and personal attention. But the conservative spirit was too strong. The royal ad- vissers were mostly from the powerful Min fa'uily. The Tai Wön Koun, a man of unquestioned ability and of arlent patriot- ism, though not bolding office, retained a strong bold upon tie jeople, while the officials stood in wholesome awe of bin. There was division, to put it very wildly, in the councils and for the last several years it was apparent the ship of state was criſting ou to the rocks. The most obtuse could not fail to save that it was only a batter of time when radical changes would have to be made or the end would bave to conne. Immediately on the occupation of Seoul by Japanese troops in July of last year, the Tai Wön Koun was called to the l'al- ce and made alviser to the King, though he was not given executive power as we stated in our Retrospect. The world was greatly surprised at this recall and time has shown that it was a mistake, Ilis syn pathics were with the (hinese in the north and not with the Japanese at his door. The Tong Haks were e'ri holdened because the area of the law was paralyzed. The Japanese claim to have found sulistantial evidence of treasonable to them of course) CODIunications with the Chinese wbile iv Pyeng Yang and with giving unwarranted encouragen'eut to the Tong Tlaks in the south Whether between these two nuillstones it was hoped to grind the Japanese out of Korea is beyond our No blane, however, can reasonably he attached to the Koreans, fer their non support of the Japanese in the early fall of last year, for Japan had not made good ber chain of right to interterr in Korar affairs and the outcome of the war just be- un could not le known. Under these ciremustances it must have been evident to junt Inouye that so long as the Tai Wön koun retained bis sinun as adviser to the King, little sul stantial progress would elle His consent to the radical changes demanded by all not be obtained and by a process into the details GREAT CHANGES. 113 : of which we need not enter his resignation was obtained and he was retired to private life. There was a time, so Korean rumor had it, and we have heard it confirmed since, when the position of the Queen by the side of the King was by no means secure. While the Tong Haks were burning towns and murdering innocent people in the south, plot and counter plot, conspiracy and counter-conspir- acy were formed by the miserable clique whose sole ambition was to get to the top by pulling their opponents down or by stabbing them in the dark. Under the inspiration of these dark doings the first article blazes forth, burs away the pious or other rubbish, which intri- gning courtiers had placed around the King, and puts into his hands the reins of government. "His Majesty should control the Government, approve and decide.” The second article might at first glance, seems to be in conflict with this, for it takes away, the absolute power therein granted. It is not that, but it makes the king himself responsible to observe the laws of the country. This is something new in Korea, it is true, but it will strengthen the throne. The third article does not attempt to unravel the Gordian knot. It cuts it in two and sends one half into retirement where it properly belongs. Louis the XIV is no longer the State in korea Hereafter less will be heard of the Royal Family and more of the State. The people will bave as warm an interest in the Royal Family as ever, but their chief concern henceforth will be with the State. The fourth article establishes the line of succession and wipes out a prolific source of Court intrigue. Strange things are possible in Korea, hence article nine found a place in these recommendations. Had the laws of Ki Tza been observed this one would be unnecessary. For nearly ten years we have seen the approach of the “General" heralded through the streets with cries, “a-chu-ru, a-chu-ru;" If a man's greatness is in proportion to the number of gates he is able to erect between himself and the street or to the number of eight by eight roonis he can make his visitor pass through before reaching the host, then this article has no place in these re- forms. The Police, like the Army, were largely in the hands of influential persons whose commands they obeyed. As in some 114 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY American cities, the Koreau Policemen were not always above reproach and “refor:n” here is opportune. Articles twelve and thirteen as well as the sixth deal with the greatest of abuses m Korea. Bribery wiis looked upon as 4 sort of official prerogative and the people expected it We once heard a coolie on the band in Ce nulpo sly that if he had enough money he could go to Seoul and secure office. The governors vip of the best province in the king ion sold for 100,000 dollars and s aller places for 10.000. Tip terin for the former is only four years and that of a magistracy tw.) or three iod yet we hive been told rep.atedly th it an offi- cial who is not rich at the end of one term did not make thu most of his opportunity. The local official or magistrate is ex- pected to provide a specified number of soldiers to keep the peace in his district. The soldiers are enrolled and help form the tamous "army on paper"; the tax is levied, collected and finds its way to the capacious coffers of the officials. Whin emergen- cices arise, coolics froin the highways and hedges ar histled in to swell the ranks of the army”. This power is transferred under article thirteen to the central government where it belongs The Council of State was composed of men inexperienced in politicul matters and yet they were expected to legislate for Departments of which they hird no practical knowledge. The seventeenth article reverses the order and his all measures ori- ginate in the several departmnts. lirorean statesmen have not had the training requisite for a deliberative assembly and the powers reporod in this Council were found too great. Thu time will probably come when the ideas the framer of the first Coun- cil hul will be feasible, but not at pre-ent, und will n it be un- til the general standard of education in Korea is much higher than it is now. The enforcement of these articles honestly and vigorously will nark an epoch in the history of Korea. Mistakes will be mado, opposition must be expected, but the changes herein suggested are the natural outgrowth of the spirit of the times. TWENTY ARTICI ES OF REFORM Presented to the Korean Government by His Excellency, Count Loouye. In order that the Independence of Korem may he firmly ORBAT CHANGER 116 established and the country freed from the vassalage of Chi- na, the following articles of reform are of prime importance. I. Political power should emanate from one source. His Majesty should control the Government and in person approve and decide all orders and regulations. But if there be any who either directly or indirectly hold equal authority with him, there will be division in the councils; how can conscientious offi- cers under such conditions erecute the laws? The lack of cen- tralization gives rise to all sorts of irregularities. In this country there seem to have been several kings thus far, a defect which calls for jurvediate attention. The Tai Wön Koun is neither King nor Minister, therefore he has no authority to interfere eith er in the promotion or degradation of officers. The sune is true of Her Majesty, the Queen. II. With the personal attention to the affairs of the gov- ernment on the part of His Majesty, there devolves upon him however the necessity of a strict observance of the laws of the country. These laws and regulations are to be determined and pub- lished bereafter. After full consultation with the Ministers of the guveral Depart:rents, His Majesty renders the final decision. Promotions to office and disor issals from sure ray only be made in conforn ity with these laws. In order that the coumon people and officials way respect the laws to be enacted, His Ma- jesty may not wilfully violate any of thein, and the affairs of the country shall be aduistered within the laws. III. The Separation of the Royal Household from the Af- fairs of the Government. It has been the custo:n in Korea for the Royal Family to have absolute control of the life and property of the people. Therefore in the n ind of both King and people there is no State or Power above or beyond the persons of the Royal Farily. To this source 1 ay le traced the identification of State affairs with those of the Royal Family. Courtieis and eunucbs must not be allowed to interfere in Government affairs. The irregularities of the past ca: ne fro'n the confusion of ideas alove mentioned. The affairs of the Royal Family should be entrusted entirely to the Housebold Derartrent, whose officers nust not interfere with the affairs of the Government. And His Majesty in seek- ing counsel should lirit him.self to the Departments specially concerned. i 116 SHE KOREAN REPOSITORY Tielirsanizanor the Bu House boki. Irgen 28. marerir of the Resvai Furniiv ant that of this movirtr 2rp nier- tenerters. I suportant that the jawa ripomo lasilio de Gori.PT would he areftitit fra:neri un i en- frrrent [ Tie Piwer of the Carinet and the Departments swali in tefired 11. Tixation should be inter the manageident of the P'part of Finance and awe platir. I che game anouit be nie. Rotax outside of these iaws, ne natter mier vilat pretense. Rould be lesger, Thus far there have been even r 1 pisceg with power tar loppis takes hegudes the Pearl of Finance ani tie roner so cibleriert has been dialurgert be the harties concerned without repos, derriss any urount to the Brani. In ultion to this Sang Chun Panguid tryeng Vu Koun :pvv und clect special tates hr 1990ng orders, such irregulanties 19ve rise tá) the confusion following the mring rip of the ufars of the Revzi Fuly with tot: cany of the (rverrinent and the crinsequent responstiility in that para seuent of the finar.cee The aria will taxes ini sesuai at will be the mas intrates must he started the right of the gen- sle to pro sporto muet ive beld qucre and ta.cat in should be made on well definieri lawa. VII. The forual Kudret should be carefills prepared. Euriditures should be limited to the ir.core. onal income ghould be fastinatar in advance, tous laving the ha- gic for round financial policy. The expenditures for the Royal Floupnold and for the several Departments should be clearly defined Official and attendants not neelei should be pr pt- ly dia 1190 VIII Reoranization of the Arts The Army should be under the control of His Majesty and not ve gubyert to as many Generals as it is now. The Amuy is neces- Asary to forecarve the prace of the country, therefore, a certain pription of the annual income should be set aside for its use. To ike the Army offective, the officers must be trained in military tarts, but w, onlarve the Army without first providing for it in the twent would be ruinous A Navy is not necessary until the Arrive throughly organized Tayuting and empty show should be done away with. In order to maintain the useless show of the Royal Family GREAT CHANGES. 117 and of the several Departments, much money is wasted. The purchase of useless and expensive articles, and the opening of doubtful enterprises, without any thought of ability to continue and complete the same should be discontinued. The Royal House- lead the way in the matter of economy. X. The Codification of Criminal Laws. Both criminal and civil laws need codification, but this is so great an undertaking that it cannot be done in a day. The first thing therefore is to correct the ancient criminal code by intro- ducing such foreign laws as are adapted to the national needs. Offenders should be punished according to such laws and even the King himself may not intlict punishment outside of these laws. Hitherto magistrates and influential fainilies have exercis- ed the power to imprison and punish the people at will, but this is wrong and should not be allowed. Great care should be taken to secure judges of fearlessness, ability and impartiality. XI. The Unification of the Police. Police are important to the judicial and executive admin- istration of the country. Its most important function is to protect life and property. Besides the proper authority, no oue however influential, should be allowed to 1190 the police in any way whatever. XII. Disciplinary Regulations for the several Depart- ments should be established and vigorously enforced. Officials should be faithful and conscientious in the dis- charge of all their duties. Bribery and favoritism are the source of confusion and trouble. it comfortable support should be provided for the officers in order to insure their faithfulness in their work. The sale of offices should not be tolerated. The reformation of the local official system and the reorganization of the system of taxation are both of vital importance. XIII. The Limitation of the Powers of the Local Author- ities and the enlargement of the Powers of the Central Gov- ernment. It has been the custom for the local authorities to have control of the military and the judicial powers within their dis- tricts. They have been allowed to levy illegal taxes in excess of those to be transmitted to the Central Government. This came from the practice of selling offices, As local officials ob- tained their positions itt great cost they were obliged to resort to extortion to make good their outiay. These excessive pow. 1 1 1 118 THE KOREAN KEPOSITORY. ers committed to them having been shamefully abused should be trillisterrel to the Central Government. XIV. Laws for the Prom tion, Dismissal and Degradation of officers should be made so its to secure the strictest impart- iality XV. Rivalry, suspicion and in'rigues should not be toler- sted and feeiings of fictional resentment should not be cherished. XVI. A special Department for Public Works, not neces- sary now, ought to be entrusted to the epartment of Agricul- ture or some other. XVII Re-staternentuf the Powers of the Councilo: State. The Powers of this Council ivecame too great, hence laws and regulations to the Government should originate in the ev- al Departments and be submitted to the Council before they ent to His Majesty for approval. This Council shall not ; power to originate iny measure. XVIII. Experts should be employed by the several De (ments as advisers, XIX. Young men of ability and students should be sent to Foreign Countries in order to in vinstigate and to study XX. For the purpose of scuring the independence of Ko- rea the above Irticles of Refurmind National Policy should be presented at the shrine of the Ancestral Temple and be pub- lished for the benefit of the people. AN INTERESTING COMMUNICATION. To the Editor of The Korean R.pository: - I was much pleased, when in Söul to have placed in my hand the current number of your valuable migazine. I was impressed with its scholarly tone, literary finish and the superior quality of its matter. It treats of questions which have a timly interest and especially relate to the country which is just now attracting such wide attention All Christ- endom is riveting its gaze upon Eistern Asia. The fate of empires hangs on the issue of the war now raging Complica- tions may arise which will precipitate a much dreaded conflict in Europe. The whole world holds its breath in painful sus- pense. ('ompared with her gigantic neighbors Korea is but a small country, yet she is by no means insignificant The cou- ditions here started the conflict which has grown to such vast proportions There has been awakened a general desire to know more of Korea's anciini and unique civilization and to become more fumiliar with that peninsular people who, while sprung from the same Mongolic stock, have racial traits which greatly distinguish them from their insular aud continental neighbors. And the knowledge gained will repay thu the most pains taking study. The stay of a brief month has awakened in my own mind an interest in Korea which I am sure will not lessen but increase when the great sea reaches shall have separated me forever from her shores I shall devour with un eiger appetite all information that may clarify and deepen, or quite possibly correct, my own fugitive impressions. On my own behalf thurefore is well as in the name of the reading public I welcome a publication which will cod- cern itself with questions of current and local interest and which is sure to be edited with enterprise, discriminating care and strict fidelity tu truth. An acute critic has said that the Americ in journalist is the better news gatherer but the Eng- lish editur the better commentator on the news. Our friends of The Repository will not tantaliza ug with "news" which the next day's wind may scatter like chaff, but will satisfy our cravings with certified facts and well digested inferences and opinions. This worthy periodical will always prove a welcome visitor tio my study table is I trust a generous pat- ropage will warrant its continued publication Chemulpo, Feb. 11th. 1895 W. X. Ninde. 1 Pry + # 3 1 7 . 14 mm FRANCIS STANILAND, GENERAL COMMISSION AGENT, 52 MAIN STREET, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN. Export Packer, Insurances Effected, Shipping and Forwarding Agent, Missionaries' Agent, Custom House Broker, Duties advanced on Imports. Telegraphic Address, STANILAND, YOKOHAMA. On Mar. 7th the King gave a feast to the Korean and Japanese sold- iers who had returned from the Soath, whither they went to fight the Tong Haks. The men tormed in line at the Southern camp and showed kein appreciation of His Majesty's hopitality. We have it from Korean sources that the soldiers did effective work in slaughtering the Tong Haks. Two decisive battles were fought, besides a number of skirmishes, one at the river flowing by Kong Chu, the capital of Chung Chong and the other at Chun Chu, the capital of the Chulla province To give romance to the story it is said that twenty Chinamen, anxious to gain glory for their country, eagerly sought the front ranks in the attack at Kong Chu-a place we have no doubt the Korean soldiers were ready to give them At the battle near Chun Chu the bodies were collected in two large mounds, waiting for the opening of spring to be buried. It is noticiable that Koreans when speaking of the Japanese have changed from the opprobrious term Wai in 'Dwarfs" which was used al- most exclusively last summer, very often with the addition Nom-rude fel- low- to Il-in gentlemen, from Japan, Is this a straw? We hope some of some of our readers will contribute an article on the spelling of Korean names. It is true we have not been reminded as yet that in the same edition of the Repository the word Seoul was spelled three different ways. Who will lead off? A Korean from Seoul who has been in foreign employ for some years visited Chemulpo recently and on his return reported that thriving place "Already civilized. They talk business and don't take ime to even say 'how do you do'." We have not heard how Fusan and Wonsan are pro- gressing The Peking Pass Gate, Yung Un Moun—Gate of Welcome and Bles- " | 1 H. SIETAS & CO. CHEFOO. LARGE SOCK ON ELECTRICAL GEAR COMPRISING BELLPUSHES, in button and per sape. (a large assortment) CELLS complete, also the differ- ent parts separate. CALL BELLS (as per illustra- tion) di font sizes. ISOLATED BELL WIRE s'n- gle and double, different qualit- ies suitable for in and out-door purposes. INDIC.. TORS, with 6, 9 and 12 nu'nbers. (Sınaller sizes can be made to order.) ALL NECESSARY SUND- RIES for fixing and repairing bells &c. &c. &c. The realm of Korea at present consists of eight provinces divided into three hundred and sixty-two prefectures. It is reported that the Ministry have decided to redistribute the land into seventy prefectures' or Counties over each of which shall be a Prefect or Governor, a Criminal Judge and a Registrar. This redistribution is a most excellent step, fo: it effects a large reduction in the number of provincial official establishments to be maintained and at the same time apportions their support among a much larger populace than formerly. MESSRS STEWARD &CO. CHEMULPO. COMMISSION MERCHANTS, STORE-KEEPERS, BAK- ERS, SHIP-CHANDLERS, CONTRACTORS &C. STEWARD:S HOTEL offers good accommodation to visitors. CHARGES MODERATE. MIESS. STEIVARD &CO. SEOUL. DEALERS IN ALL KINDS OF PROVISIONS AND FAMILY SUPPLIES. H. SIETAS & CO. CHEFOO. Established 1864. GENERAL STORE-KEEPERS, SHIP CHANDLERS, NAVY CONTRACTORS. Special attention is given to the Provision & llousehold Store Department, which comprises a fine assortment of all stores, groceries and preserves necessary for the house- hold, ORDERS FROM OUTPORTS RECEIVE BEST CARE AND ARE PROMPTLY EXECUTED. Terms Cash. ENGLISH COREAN DICTIONARY AND MANUAL, BEING A VOCABULARY OF KOREAN COLLOQUIAL Words IN COMMON USE l'rice $2.50 A MANUAL OF GRAMMATICAL Forus. By JAMES SCOTT, M.A. FOR SALE AT THE TRILLIGUAL PRESS, » VOL. II. No. 4. The KOREAN REPOSITORY APRIL, 1895. Contents. 1. TRANSLATIONS OF KOREAN POETRY Rev. Jas. S. Gale. BUDDHIST CHANTS AND PROCESSION. L. II. III. PLACES OF INTEREST. IN SEOUL. Dr. H. N. Allen. IV. HISTORICAL RESUMÉ. OF THE YOUTH PRIMER. Rev. G. H. Jones, V. A TIGER. I Ik Seup. VI. “WAYSIDE IDOLS." Alcxandis Polear. VII. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. OBSTACLES ENCOUNTERED BY KOREAN CHRISTIANS. VIII. NOTES AND COMMENTS. Price per annum, $3.00. Per copy 30 c. Published at THE TRILINGUAL PRESS, Seoul. NOTICE THE KOREAN REPOSITORY is a monthly maga- zine of forty pages devoted to Korean affairs. It will be published between the fifth and tenth of each month and will be delivered to subscribers in Korea, Japan and China for $3.00 per annum and to all other countries in the postal union for $2. 00 gold or its equivalent. These rates include postage if paid in advance, otherwise it will be extra. The agents for China and Japan are MESSRS KELLY & WALSH, LD. Advertisement Rates. Full page for one year $18.00 Half 10.00 Quarter 6.00 Full page for half 10.00 Half 6.00 Quarter 4.00 Full three months 6,00 Half 4.00 Quarter 2.50 All communications should be addressed to THE KOREAN REPOSITORY, Seoul, Korea. 97 FRANCIS STANILAND, GENERAL COMMISSION AGENT, 52 MAIN STREET, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN. Export Packer, Ingurances Effected, Shipping and Forwarding Agent, Missionaries' Agent, Custom House Broker, Duties advanced on Imports. Teligraphic Address, STANILAND, YOKOHAMA. OKURIKI, SAWADA & Co. MERCHANT TAILOR, No. 12 CHEMULPO AND NAK TONG, SEOUL. (Opposite the former Chinese Telegraph Office.) Prices low. Satisfaction guaranteed. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. APRIL, 1895. ODE ON FILIAL PIETY. That pondrous weighted iron bar, I'll spin out thin, in threads so far To reach the sun, and fasten on, And tie him in, before ho's gone; That parents who are growing gray, May not get old another day. Translated from a book of National Odes, by Rev. Jas. S Gale. 122 i THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. KOREAN LOVE SONG. (1) Frosty morn and cold winds blowing, Clanging by are wild goese going. "Is it to the Sos'un river? Or the Tongchung tell me whither? Through the midnight hours this crying Is so trying!” 1 1 (2) Thunder clothed he did appear, Chained me like the lightning air, Came ils comes the summer rain, Melted like the cloud again, Now in mists from tears and crying, I am left forsaken, dying. (3) That rock h saved up on yonder shore, I'll chisel ont, and cut, and score, And mark the hair, and make the horns, And put on feet and all the turns Required for a cow. And then my love if you go'way l'll saddle up my bovine gray And follow you somehow. Rev. Jas. S. Gale. 1 1 As far as we know no one has yet alleinpted to give to the English speaking world specime is of Krein versification. It is with special pleasure therefore we welcome these contributions to our pages. Ed. 1 1 BUDDHIST C!!ASTS AND PROCESSIONS. Every night be ore going t bed, the monks form in line and marching around in a circle in front of the image of Gautama to ti e right, chant the following: In the mountain halli on a still pure night in quietness taking one's seat, Still and silent, empty and void, ly degrees the source will be known. On what account does the West wind blow shaking the grovis and plains? A single sound 2 like the wild goose's scream reaches the endless Heavens ! Who says that Karma does not exist he says what he knows is false. The body of Dharma is clear and pure but wide and boundaryless. In a thousand rivers there must be water, in a thousand rivers there is a moon 3 For a myriad li there are no clouds 4. for a myriad li the Heavens extend. On the Griddore Peak 5 where flowers are grasped and occult changes are known (If the floating wood is not met in time then how can the tortoise see?) 6 If Eum Kuang 7 hnd nut, regarded this truth and laugh- ed but a little while The pure clear wind 8 which is limitless to whom could it be intrusted ? In the midst or the hill of complete intelligence one trec 9 along sprung forth. The flowers 9 blossomed and opened up ere Heaven and Earth were divided, They were not azure, nor yet were they white, nor yet were they siid to be black. 126 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 6. A large tortoise which lives in the cea and which only at the end of a thousand years caiches a glimpse of the world and then only if it charces 10 meet a piece of ficating wood with a lole in it through which it can in-ert it's head. If it does not meet with this piece of wood the o' portunity is again lost for a thousand years. This is a figurative expression relating to the fortunate chance of Buddha le'ng born in this world. 7. Pyel Hc of Kasyapa. 8. The pure cle ruind of the ' ctrine of Budilia which was intru i- ed in Kasyapa after I uddha attained Nirvana. 9. The blossoms and tree here refer to the Buddhist faith which was supposed to exist hefore this world. ic. Buddha, The Dharma, The Sangha 11. One of the seven worthies of the hamboo grove and who was fam. ous as a musieian. Meyers Chinese Re ders' Manual. PLACES OF INTEREST IN SEOUL WITH HISTORY AND LEGEND. THE MARBLE PAGODA: * OR STONE PAGODA. Near the center of seoul, one muy see projecting above the low house tops, a re narkable piece of stone work in the shape of a pizzoli. As this is the most ancient, as well as the inost notable arcuitectural work in this city of wood and clay, sɔ nething regarding its history and description may not be arniss. Que native written account states that a monarch of the millle period of the Korai dynasty, Chung Soo Yang, was mar- riel to the daughter (an only chill), of Sai Cho, one of the rulers of the Mongolian Yuen or Won, Dynasty, which overthrew the Sung Dynasty about 1269 A. D. and ruled over China till 1363 A. D. This Sai Cho is suil to have sent this pagoda as a pre- sent to his daughter. It is however listinctly stated that the Chinese monarch who sent the pa. zo la was a devout Buidhist, certainly the work is Buldhistic entirely, and that he sent it by sea fro.n his capital at Nanking This woull sen to indicate that it was during the Sung rather than the Won Dynasty that the incident oc- curred. For the southern Sungs had their capital at Nauking; they were notable for their patronage of arts and letters, and such a work of art would more likely be proluced during their reign than during that of the wild Mongols. However, the pagola cun, by water, frou Nanking dur- ing the mildle of the Korai Dynasty which lasted fro:n 912 A. D. to 1392 A. D. with the capital at Songdo. The pagoda may therefore he considered to be 700 years oli. At that ti ne the valley now occupied b, the city of Seoul was well wooded and watered by the stre: n whic', finding its source and the barren peaks to the northwest, ilows through the center of the valley to join the Hun river above the rilges of Narn San. '탑골 ​ 128 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. The proximity of this beautiful valley to the great river, thus giving but a short land carring for the blocks of stone, doubtless had much to do with the selection of this spot by the georancers of that day. The locality, however, had long been fared for its fortuitous coubination of natural features The carved blocks were erect in this valley and enclosed in a great temple: roads were laid out leading to it, and a bridge of stone was built over the strea'ni where the Supio tady now stands A gate of orna rental d sign was built at the end of this bridge nearest the temple. When all was completel it is sail t? ut the donor, the Imperial father of the Queen - male a visit to Korei to sve the work he had caused to be executol and expressx li nslf as greatly pleased with it. It is said that a later king repaire:l and beantitiel the te n. ple, at which place he was a devout and frequent visitor being a devoted Buddist. It is also stated that the priests at this par- ticular ni onastery became very corrupt, and were very often in- sulting to ladies of rank who went there for worship, of who u there were numbers, as the turtle that supports a tablet near by, was reputed to have especial power in the granting of male off- spring When the second Chosen Dynasty was founded by Tai Jo 504 years ago, he banished all prists from the capital, or rather it is distinctly stated that this was done by Chung Chong his successor, the second king of Ches. This king had a very wisa and be best Prime Minister, Cho Churg Aul, who did not favor Puddhism and hated priests. He is said to have used the cor- rupt practices of the priests at this pronastery as an argument against their whole order, with suc'ı effect that all priests were banished from the city and could only return on pain of death. He had this rovastery building pulled down leaving the beau- tiful white pagoda glistening in the sw. During the Japanese invasion 300 years ago, it is said that the invaders decided to carry this tower off to Japan and act- ually lowered three of the stories and the top. Finding it too heavy to irove however they tried to destrow it by building a Inge fire alout it. It was not inimed i aterially; sone corners were knocked off and the stone was discolored as may be sen today, but it is all there, the three upper stories and the top stand on the ground near the base. Houses have eneroached PLACES OF INTEREST IN SEOUL. 129 upon this excellent piece of workn ar sl ip so that only its upper portion is seen from the streets. The entrarce to the tiny en- closure where it stands, is through a straw thatched cottage with doors unusually low. The court where it stands can rot be inuch over 16 by 20ft., while the tablet on the turtle's tack which was once a part of the original ten ple, is row off in an adjoin- ing court by itself, separated by the erection of houses be- tween. Then aterial of the Fageda is white marble, given. a soft creamy color hy snoke and age. There are thirteen stor- ies in all exclusive of the cap. It rests on four flat stones 6 feet square and 2 feet thick wlich n ust te on a firm foundation as they remain in place after these seven centuries. The form of the hase and of the first six stories is that of a right ar gled twenty sided figure, such as would be n ade by placing a sn all square upon a large one and then cutting out the hoider like this. Alove the sixth the ren aining seven stories are regular squares. It is built in true ragoda style each super- im sesed story teiny reduced in size in regular order." There is a n arked cl'ange naturally where the square stcries begin. Each little story has its gallery and is surn ounted with a roof, with sharply turned cones and graceful curves. The three lower stories are rot n cre tlan a fcot high each, as with the intern ediate layers the tier of three is only six feet high. The ornan entation is profuse. The fillet which edges the laver stone letweer, lelow and alove each of these first three stories is dore in a leaf pattern. The t'at surfaces of the first story proper are done in dragors ard tigers. The second is a processional arrargen ent of lunan fgures on foot and on horse back. The third is n ore elaborate, havirg ten pled fgures in groves of trees also fgures of teachers sitting and lecturirg. Each of these stories has a different design. The fourth, fifth and sixth stories are quite elal crate, and the tallest of the whole thirteen. Also these stories have at each corner a round shaft or roll stardirg out in relief and carved with the dragon design. The roofs too are highly ornan ental present- irg four joints or gable ends, and six argles curved uj ward; the proportions are so good and the details so well executed that the whole seen s very hari onious. 130 THF KOREAN REPOSITORI. The sixth story and highest of these three main ones is sur- mounted by a double roof. The faces of the huge stones forining the fourth story which is the tallest of all (about two feet) have bas relief figures illus- trating the life of Buddha. The fifth and sixth stones which are lower in indivilual height have a continuation of the sune figures on a s naller scale. This arrange nent is continued in the same manner on the four surfaces of the s’venth square story, while the ot!iers – eig'ith to thirteenth inclusive, have simply the sitting figure of Buddha in bas-relief, five on each surface of the eighth story aud three on each of the others. The cap is a roof shaped stone carved with gables and eaves in graceful lines. The roof is valleyed and the proportions are well sustainel. The eave line of the roofs on the four sides of tiis cap is 3 feet 6 inches while the base of the pagola proper is 12 feet each way from north to south and east to west through the main surfaces. This rests upon the four 7 foot square flat stones. The face of each of the four main surfaces at the base is 6 feet 6 inches. The overbany of the eaves of the cap stone does not look at all out of proportion, but the whole arrangement on the contrary is so al mirably proportioned as to be very pleasing in its entirety and quite as much so in detail. On each of the four main fronts of the three larger stories 4,5, and 6, there is a little tablet cut like the rest ont of the sine block, but see ning to hang down from the elgs of the roof as if attached at its top and base and sloping backwarl at the bot- to:n. Thes? tablets have characters cut upon then. The only ones I could trace accurately were those on the lower tablet facing south they were • San Say Puhl Whang or three gener- ations Buddhistic society. There are no other characters to be seen but on the tablet on the turtle's back near by there are many small dim char- acters. This turtle and tablet monument is of different material and workmanship. It is said to have been erected by a later Korai king who repaired the temple, being like most of the suc- cession of Wang the founder of Korai, an ardent Buddhist. * 三世​佛​會 ​ PLACES OF INTEREST IN SEOUL. 131 All this work is done upon blocks of stone, the large lower stories are made up of eighit blocks each; the smaller square stories alone are of one piece. The joining of the large blocks below is very accurate. The galleries are of one piece, so are the rooſs. To cut out the slope of the roof, the tiles,the raft- ers and their intervening spaces; the small supports of the gal- leries and all the detai's that would enter into the true counter- feit of an actual building, n ust have been a great task. It is well done and even after seven centuries it remains a little gem tuat ought to be preserved and appreciated, in a land where there is so little in the way of permanent architecture. THE FIRE God'S TRACK OVER SEOUL. Owing to the baneful influence of the five-god (volcano?) in the Kuan Hak San * South of Seoul and one in the Sam Kak San to the North, the South Gate of the city as well as the Palace under the North mountains have suffered almost complete destruction three different times by fire. Such a cal- amity was to be expected, for these important placas lay right in the line of the fire god's path from one station to the other. It being exceedingly difficult and other wise olujectionable to move these structures out of this file track, the trouble war overcome by a clever expedient. The two in mense stone an- imals were erected in the street in front of the Palace Gate, with their fierce angry faces pointed toward the South, the quarter from which the fire was supposed to come. Rence of these great and terribly fierce looking images has been ample protection for the Palace, while the fire god has been diverted from his course over the South Gute by building a pond in front of it which is kept filled with water, the thing ..f all others that the fire god most abhors. The pre- THE BIG BELL-7 When Tai Jo, the founder of the present dynasty, was having excavations made for building the East Gate of Seoul, a bell was found. This was hung over the Palace Gate where it still hangs. Tai Jo decided to reproduce this bell mpon a Z! ** †종로 ​ 132 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. larger scile and Live orders to itll th• governors and magis- triates to collect th: nec.:ssary inetil. While this collection wis mude in the An Eye district of the Kying Sing provincia, the colletor called itt a house wher: he saw 211 old wom'ın with a three yer olil by strappeal to hr biek. The hig said she had no metal, but the min might take her boy, or more properly; "Shell I givè yon the bry?” signifying con- sent by hrtone. The man went on but told of the string: incident and it eventually become known in S20111. The mital bing collected, cricibles mules, and the mould prepared, the bill wis cst, but on cooling, it cracked. The process was repeated and the bill cracked again. This happen- ed several times ind Tai Jo linally of red a great reward to any one who would solve the diffi:ulty. One (f the workmen agreed to $), and relating the incident of the old woman and the child, he said that the bill would contiulles to crack, until the offir of the old women should be accepted, its shi: was doubtless it witch. The King sent for the child, the m-tal wis m Ited, the child was thrown into the miltur in lss end the bell cist; this time the process way it complet, success. The bell was s t up in the center of the city, where the broad strest from the South liat.m.ets the main broul street lealing from the East to the West 'date. When the Palace bell rings in the evening this great bull follows and then the city gites are all closed for the night The name of the bell is “In Jug" "Min decides," meaning that the man ou hearing ita tones decide tivo to bed. As all know, they did dusert the streets after the ringing of this bell and then it was that the women could g, about in freedom; all men when found up in the streets bying considered thieves. Recently this custom is filling into disuse however. The deep rich tones of this large bell as they roll across th- quiet city sem to sły with long drawn cadence – "Ah Mey la,” the "" being especially prolonged. This means “noth- Fr's fault” and is the cry of the child who was dropped into tiemten metul to secure the proper cist of the bell This vell Sty plain, the only oruumentition on the ontside consists 17 sni siruple rings ilul sime ch iracters giving the names Of?. fitis and chiet artisans who cist the bell, there is a 인명 ​ PLACES OF INTEREST IN SEOU.L. 133 dragon shuped casting upon the apex, through which passes an iron, which in turn is bolted upon large iron staples which pass over heavy timbers and support the buil a foot abive the ground. The bell does not swing, it is rung by being struck with hard wood logs suspended near the base upon chains attached to high wooden supports. The bell is, roughly, 8 feet in diameter at the base, 10 frei in height exclusive of the dragon casting at the top and the heavy hangings. The house which holds it is about 16 by 24 feet ground measure and 12 feet from the ground to the eilves. It is inclosed with palings, has a tile roof and some ornamentation in colors. The small building to the east of the bell tower is in no way connected with the latter. It is a little temple or shrine to Kwan Won Jang the God of War and was erected at this commercial center by the merch'unt guilds some fifteen years ago, when the worship of Kwan Won Wils given a new im- petus by the advent of his n'w famous priestess, and by the building of the beautiful little Poong Myo, or temple to the God of War near the North East Gate. H. N. Allen, HISTORICAL RESUME OF THE YOUTH'S PRIMER. The Historical Resun è of the Youth's Primer, which is presented herewith, 11 ay be said to be in o'rtline the sum of the historical knowledge known to the ordinary educated Korean. It is still almost too early to tell where, both in Chinese and Ko- rean history, fable ends and bistory begins. It is noticeable that their first heroes were sages; inventors of things useful to man, such as letters, the plow, the practice of medicine, the boat and the wagon; and great reforuters and administers. The great gen- erals and mighty warriors aprear to be the beroes and produc- tions of a later tine. The dates which I have supplied have been taken from "The Chinese Reader's Manual" by W. F. Mayers, an invulu- able work. The matter of chronology is a most important one. Aside from certa fundamental difficulties which beset the ques- tion of chronology universally, the lal os of sinologues have largely settled the question for Korea, for Korean liistorians when they give a date usually give the corresponding Chinese date. And for con parative tables with western chronology we are indebted to the labors of Mayers, Giles and other siologues. In this Historical Resume there is a fine field for annotz. tion and comment. I wade an atten: pt to prepare notes which would be useful to the reader, in indicating who the indiviluals are who are mentioned bere, but found that il y annotations would far exceed in bulk the original text, so alandoned the pro- ject for the time. Where the text is ol:scure an explanation has been introduced parenthetically into the text. It on thought of adding the Chinese original of the terns, but this would have necessitated the printing of a portion of urint of the lines of characters in the Primer. So the loistory is given as it is, and I shall feel happy if this deficiency in any work shall lead any one to exan.ine tlie original, for it is worthy of in lirusal. HISTORICAL RESUMÈ. 135 TRANSLATION (a) Universal History. First, Tai Keuk was created from which developed the Two Principles. Out of the Two Principles carne the Five Ele'nents, evolving out of each other because of the working of Wislom. Men and things in large nu'nber were originated and anong the:n were the Sages who inherited the views and thought of heaven and originated the doctrine of Tai Keuk. These Sages were T'ien-whang-si, Ti whang si, In-whang-si, Yu-so-si, and Shu-in-si. They are known as the “Most Ancient" and existing before the art of writing was invented, we know little concerning them. Pok-heui si invented the Eight Symbols, and letters and books which were substituted for the string records of the time. (Before letters were invented the records were kept and mes- sages exchanged by means of knotted strings, the number and arrangement of the knots corresponding to understood ideas. ] hil-long si was the originator of the plow and of the practice of medicine. Whang.chay si was the maker of implements of warfare, of the first boat and wagon, the Almanac, and the science of numbers and of music. These three are known as the Three Emperors and their times were a golden age when Government administered itself. Sio-ho, Työng uk, Chay-kok, Chay-vo, and Chay-syoon are I nown as the Five Rulers. By the help of the statesmen Ko, Ki, Chik and Söl the Rulers Yo (Yao) and Syoon so reigned that their fame shincs brightest a'nong a hundred Kings. Confucius perfected the Classics and trans nitted to posterity the doctrines of Tang and U. (That is the doctrine so illustriously adorned by Tang, i. e. the Emperor Yo (Yaol and U, i. e. the Einperor Syoon) Ha u, Sang Kang and Chu-mun-wang mu-wang: these are known as the Three Princes and they reigned, one for 400 years, one for 600 years and the third for 800 years. They are famous as the Three Dynasties and will never repeat themselves. Yi-Yun and Pu yol of the Sang dynasty and Duke Chu and Duke So of the Chu dynasty were the fa nous states pen of their times. Duke Chu established rites,music, laws and custo!us and was illustrious for the perſection of bis system. In the decline of the Chu dynasty five chieftains enrolled the fiefs under their own banners, and obtaining obsolute power strengthened the Royal House. These five were Duke Chei wbang, Duke Chin- 136 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. mun, Duke Song-Yong, Duke Chiu- ok and I'rince Cho chang. These made a covenant anrong their selves and took a great oath they would never break their covenant. Confucius being a Heaven sent Sage travelled throughout the known world, but it would not accept bis doctrine. He compiled the l'ook of l'oe- try, the Book of History and refornued rites and music. He compiled the Pook of Changes and wrote the Spring and An- tunn Annals, thus giving to the future what he bad inherited from the former Sages. Ilis clief disciples were An-ja and Cheung-ja who compiled the Analects. The followers of Cheung- ja, wrote the Great Learning. There were a number of Principalities at this tiive their nal'es being No, We, Chim, Chồng, ho, Chai, Yºn, 0, Chei, Song, Chin, Ch'o and Chiu. These thought only of war from which they never rested, which bas led to their title, the War- ring Nations.” From them arose to supremity the following Principalities, Ch'o, Yön, Chei. Han, We, and Cho. Cha-sa was the grandson of Confucius and was lorn about this time. He wrote the Doctrine of the Mean and his disciple's disciple was Mencius. M'encius | reached the roval doctrines in Chei and Tang, but gained po followers. So be wrote the Ma- ing-ja (Mencius) a work of seven volun'es, but agitation, beresy and prosperity filled the earth and none followed our doctrine. We now arrive at the time of the En peror Cloin si, who swallowed up the two (lius. He destroyed the Six Poircijali- ties and the law of fief. He burnt the l'coks of l'oetry and His- tory. He killed all scholars burying n any of the alive. this he was bin self destroyed after two generations. Han Ko-jo arose from the literati and becare Emperor luis dynasty lasting four hundred yeais. In the time of the Han Emperor Myöng-chay (A. D. 58-76) ludabisin fist came from Sö-yök *, tempting the world and deceiving the joj ulace. In the decline of the Han dynasty three royal fan ili s arcse viz. Ch'ok Han, 0, and We, resembling the feet of a cakdror:. Chay Kariang, grasping truth as a staff aided Han and died and his soldiers. The Chin dynasty uniting the country existed for over one hundred years. The Five Savages unsettled affairs and the families of Song, Cbay, Tang and Chi divided the land north * 서역 ​lly HISTORICAL RESUMÈ. 137 . these and south, lut Su united it and reigned thirty years. Tong Ko-'o and Tai Chong, when the agitation of the times was greatest changed the Royal House and their dynasty lasted three hundred years. In the decline of Tang the Hu-Yang, Hu-Tang. Hu-Chin, Hu Han and Hu-Chu known as the Five Younger l'rothers arose in the norning, but by evening lost their jower, thus inaugurating in auguratirg a great war. Wheu Song Tai jo first founded bis fan ily, the Five Stars were in the cor stellation Astride and in the localities Yöm, Nak, Kwan and Min n any virtuous men were raised up. An ong were Chu-dongi, Chö11gio, Clongi, Sa-lua-kwan, Chang-chai, So ong and Chu-beui, who followed each other and by adorning the truth perforned that assigned to them. Yet their plars were rejected and they then selves were unsuccessful Chu-ja con iled the sayings of the several houses. He was a Connentator on the Five Classics and the Four Writings and liis nerit an ong scholars is great. Still the life of the Song dy- nasty was not lengthened. Köran, Mong go, Yo and Keu. fought and its end having arrived Mun Chön Sang arose to its aid and lovallı lest lis life in a prison in Tön. The l'arbarian Wön, overtbrew Song, united the country under bis own sway, a d for one hundred years was, an ong all prosperous barbarians, tie n cst presſerous known to bistory. Put heaven refused defiled virtue. A "great lun inary" (Tai Ming) arose in the heavens, virtuous, and was successful throngh virtue. Mar he last forever. The religion of the Triple Anchorage and the Five Precepts will last as long as heaven and earth stand. [The Triple An- chorage is variously explained to n ean (1) the Monarch; (2) the Teacher: (3) the l'arent. It is also said to in ean (1) myself: (2) my n others's clan; (3) my wife's clan.] Previous to the Three Dynasties, holy en jerois, illustrious kings, and virtuous ninis- ters read and adoned the truth: the days of good adn iristration were n'any and agitated lands were few. But after the Three Dynasties foolish princes, darkened kings and agitating officials who were sons of traitors arcstatized from the truth, and the days of unrest were many, and the days of adninistration few. I'y this we nay learn that the adninistration or agitation of a Tecple, the peace or endangering of the world, the victory or destruction of government, all depend on the adorning or cror- ing of the Precepts of Hun anity. Shall we not take wana irg. . 138 THE KOREAN REPUSITORY. (6) Korean History. In our Eastern Land there was originally neither king nor elder. A supernatural being appearing on Tai Paik-san beneath a Tan tree, the people set him up as their king, and he reigned contemporaneous with To (Tao Chinese Emperor B. C, 2356- 2255). He nained the country Cho-sön. This was Dan Koun. The Emperor Mu of the Chu dynasty gave Cho-sön as a fief to the Viscount of Ki (Ki-ja) who came to the country and taught the people rites and virtue and established the doctrine of the Eight Fundamentals. He was virtuous and illustrious. We-man, the Tönite, at war with No Kwang (King of Yön) fled to Cho sön and deceiving Ki Chun, overthrew hi'n and captured the city of Wang-Kön (Pyöng Yang). In the time of U-kö grandson of We-man the Han Emperor Mu-choy (B. C, 140-86) overthrew and destroyed this family The land was then div.ded into Four Do:nains which were given the names of Ang-Nang, Im-Tun, Hyön-do and Kön-pön. The Emperor So- chay (B. C. 86-73) reduced these to Two Provinces, as follows: Pyöng-Na (Kön-pön?) and Hyön-do beca ne P’yöng-ju and Ang. Nang and In-Tun beca ne Tong pu. Ki-Chun, fleeing be- fore We-man sailed over the sea to the south and settled at Keum-ma-kun. He thus becarne the founder of the Principality of Ma-Han. At one ti ne a large number of refugees from Chin arrived in the Principality and were given an allotment of land in the east. From these arose Chin-Han. As to Pyön-Han nothing is certainly known as to its founder, its generations and and its ti nes. These are the Three Principalities. The founder of Snilla was Hyök-kö-sei, who established the seat of his government in Chin-Han and took the name of Pak. The founder of Ko-ku - riö was Chu-Mug who estab- lished himself in Chol-pon. (Probably Söng.chön in Pyöng. an do). He called himself the son of Ko-shin and took the name of Ko. The founder of Paik-chay was On-jo who established himself first at Ha-nam, calling himself Pu-yö?. These three nations each held it portion of the land and fought and strove to conqner each other. Finally Tang 10- jo overthrew both Paik-chay and Ko-ku-riö, and dividing the land established provincial administrations under Yu In-Wom and Sól In-Koni. Paik-chay lasted 678 years; Ko-ku-rio 705 years. In the last days of Shilla, Kung-soi seceded from Shilla, HISTORICAL RESUME. 139 !! at Puk-Kyöng (now chòl-wön) and called his territories Tai- Pong. Kyön Hön also seceded at Wan San (now (Chön-ju) and called himself the Liter Paik-Chay. Shilla was thus destroyed, having been ruled successively by the three families Pak, Sök and Kim. It existed as a nation 992 years. The Chiefs of T'ai Pong elected Yo-jo (Wang-Kön) to the Throne and he named his dynasty Kv-riö. They suppressed and destroyed all insurgent Chiefs and uniting the territories of the 'Three Principalities under Yö-jo, set up their Capital at the Pine Peaks inow Song-do). In the decline of Ko-rio Kong Mini died without issue; the pseudo-King Shin-u was dark, wicked and proud; Kony-yang was incompetent to rule and the epil was certain, the dynasty having lasted 475 years. Then the divine Decree fell on the True Monarch (the Found- er of the present dynasty). The founder of the Ming dynasty changed our name and gav us the dynastic title of Cho-sön. The Capital of the country was established at Han Yang. Sages and sons of the supernatural have adorned each generation, illustrious and noble, even into the present time. May they continue forever. illthough we are but bluff in the ocean, and our land of very small area, our rites, music and laws, our hats and costumes, our literature and manufactures all are like the Enlightened civilization (China). Om upper classes adorn the humanities, and their beneficence is great to the lowly Our good customs are all from China and the men of that country call Chosón the Little China. Is not this due to the civilization introduc- ed by Ki-ja? So, little ones you must bear these things in mind and strive to rise. G. H. Jones. A TIGER. I tell this true story is a warning to foreigners with their inordinate love for striped tiger skins, and to foreign ladies who dare to sleep all unconscious of the awful possibilities spread out as mits on the floor of their bed room. A magistrate was on his way from Seoul to a country dis. trict over which he had just bevin appointed. It was distint from the capital some days journey, and led through the moun. tains of King Wun To. One evening, delayed on the way, and unable to reach the regular post house, he turned in with his party to at little straw thatched hit that stood neir the raill. There were no occupants, and the magistrate happening into the nearest room sat down. At one corner wis a niche in the wall, where he saw a tiger skin folded up, iind layed away. Without culling any of his servants hy unrolled it; and found it to have been a huge Chik Pum, or striped tiger. As such skins are rare, and highly prized, and as it would have been undignified for one possessing the rank of i country official to inquire into the ownerhip of so small an article, he quietly roll- ed up the skin and packed it iway in que of his pouy bundler. Not long after there was the sound of tripping footste ps heard out before the window. A white han i pushed buck the slide and in stepped a muiden of surpassing beauty. She started at se ing the room openpied, and asked in a queenly way who this way, and why he had come here. Then she sat down and begin crying bitterly. He said he wils suci and such a mgistrate bound for his district in the country, that the darkness and strange road compelled him to take shelter in this room, and asked why she was crying 8.). Suid she ",'ather, mother and I lived here until first one and then the other was carried off and eaten by the tig's ind I am left." The magistrite who was more than pleisd with her appe:trance said “You can't live here alon“, I have plenty if you'll only be my wifu. why come with me." She gave A TIGER. 141 her consent, ind they were married, and as time passed away shu bure two sons, bright boys, and the magistrate sat back in his cushions and smoked – the happiest man alive. And yet he had one anxiety, his wife, whom he loved dear!y, had alivays a troubled look, that detracted from her beauty and told of some hidden grief that she had not shar- ed with him. He asked aglin and again how she, having two such boys and such a home could be ilohippy. This was all to no purpose. Then he tried to think of ways to amuse her, and among other things reminded her of the night when they had first met. Says he, "you remember the room where you found me?" "Yes!" "Well” he continued, "before you came iu I saw a tiger skin folded np in a corner and I wrapped it away in one of my pony packs and I have never thought oi'it till this moment." I'd like to see it” said she brightening up He had it brought and unrolled before her, the two boys wrapped in interest standing by. Suddenly she trissed the skin over her head and stood trans- formed into a huge striped tiger, who turned sivagely up- on the boys, tore them to pieces, and left the marks of their blood about the official room. The magistrate and servants only escaped by locking themselves into an inner closet. The roars of the creature broke the stillness of the night, then died away, and were lost in the mountains. I Ik. Semp. The following concerning the terrible man-eater of Korva has been turnished us by Mr. Gale of Wongan. NOVEMBER 1894. A son of Mr. Kang Wonsan a yed 12 was co ning ho ne fro :a neigubor's bouse sone yards distant, when he was caught by a tiger and carried off. His skull and feet were found next day on a hill back of the French missionary Perè Bret's compound JANUARY 1895. A halfwitted lad who used to co ne about begging carried off and devoured. FEBRUARY 1895. In Tukwan District at : 13 village of Sootari a boy 14 years old was returning fro:n school when a tiger caught bin. The villagers saw it but failed to rescue the lad or take the tiger. 112 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 1 Two men in Anp’yun ten miles distant killed by tigers. A party of five went after a tiger that had carried off a dog. One hunter had shot hi:n in the foot and so they traced him by the blood. They came to a place where the track failed and while searching about, the tiger sprang from behind a rock and killed the chief huntsman. The rest of the party succeeded in despatching the tiger. MARCH. 4th. 1895. A tiger appeared about six o'clock in the evening in the village of Choong chung ka a mile from Wonsan and caught a five year old child that was out following its father. Several Japanese soldiers tracked it next day but the animal made its escape to the hills. Tigers have been seen by foreigners prowling about the foreign compounds. “WAYSIDE IDOLS.99 " ways The Chang-Seung is the rudely carved log, resembling the image of a man which attracts notice along the public high- of the realm. There are several of them on the road be- tween Söul and Chemulpo where thoy serve the purpose of milu-posts. They consist of a log some eight feet loug, with the top cut to represent the tan-gön or official cap. Under- neath this is the face with the eyes and lips dug into the flat- tened surface and the nose nailed on in its place. The neck 19 not marked and the arms and hands are strips nailed to the sides. Iltogether it is an uncouth locking figure. On inquiry I found they were not objects of worship, but simply mile-or ri-posts, one being stationed every five ri ( about two wiles) to mark the distance. In answer to my question as to why such a form was chosen it was related that in former times a certain nobleman by the name of Chang was guilty of treason and to forever pillory him in the public eye it was decreed that these rude images of him should be set upon the public highways, to exhibit his shame and at the same time do something useful by indicating the distance, which is written down his chest and stomach in Chinese characters. While travelling to the south of Söul along the Kong-ju, Chön-ju turn-pike I found a number of villages which had gruupis of these Chang-seung at the entrance and exit to each village. There were also a number of rude imitations of ducks transtixed on the top of poles and stuck into the ground along side the images These groups of images I was told were the Sou-sari whose duty it was to scare away any evil spirits jour- neying along the road into the village These sou-sari are somewhat common, both to the north and south of Söu) though many a village has discarded them. I found a group at the little village on Roze Island opposite Chemulpo and greatly amused the villagers by offering to buy the whole outfit for firewood. Sacrifice to the Sou-sari is offered in the Spring and Autumin, the first being known as the sacrifice to Heaven and the second the sacrifice to Earth. Why this distinction in the sacrifices and also the meaning of the ducks 144 THE KORCAN REPOSITORY, on tops of the poles, I can find no creditable explanation. P'os- sibly some of the readers of the Repository will know. I sur- mise that the ducks itre the fumiliars and messengers of the Sou-sarri and that the sacrifices to Heaven and Earth offered to him are to induce him to ward vitall evil from those two quar- ters I am convinced that in these two – the Sousari and the Ch ng-seing we have a most interesting instance of religious decay, or shall I call it customary decay? - the decay of an ancient custom; that is I have not been able to aim any cor- roboration of the story of the origin of the Chang stung in an instance of treason, while it seems quite evident that it is bout a re-adaptation of the Sou sari, aties many of the people had Jort faith in its supernatural character. The Sou-suri originat- ed during the time of the Chowdynasty (China B. C. 1122-206) and is spoken of as a Chu-yei "ceronjony of Chu” It early found its way into Korea and formed in part of a widespread mater- ialistic idolatry which once prevailed here. It appears to be it fict now that the Korean people hirve give up this image worship to a great extent. Buddhism ( which as under- stood by the common people is simply image-worship ) has lost its hold on them. The way-side shrines which tormerly contained idols bave fallen into decay or bern filled with let. iches or pictures. The lower people have retrograded if I may use the word to shammanite superstitions; while the elucuted classes, influenced to a certain extent ly this course of the com- mon berd, have yet rather turned to the mivie cultured tenets which center around Ancestral Worship. In this general wreckage of image idolatry the Sou-sanı has managed to struggle ashore, and shorn of his supernatural charucter, in spite of the reverence of some of the country people finds himself stationed by the roadside, not to frighten demons but inform men. Alexandis Polear OBSTACLES ENCOUNTERED BY KOREAN CHRISTIANS. The Korean of today is, like every other human being, largely the product of education and experience. What they are taught, and what they see and feel among men, that crystal- izes into human character, becomes incarnate and is an in- dex to themselves. Korea possesses a national orgavization and civilization peculiarly its own and which are the develop- ment of three thousand years of history. Its re igious, politi- cal, social and industrial economies form a homogeneous whole which is the mold in which the mental and moral character of its people have been shaped. This character-mold, if we may 80 term it, has in a special sense had the field entirely to itself in shaping the Korean; po inter-relation with other civiliza- tions and national economies, have until within a short time, served to modify its force, so that Koreans are peculiarly the product of their own vational character producing forces. To understand the Korean christian we must bear in mind that he is first of all a Korean, the product of the same forces which have produced every other member of his nation. These forces must be known before we can appreciate and esti- mate him at his true value. A detailed account of these forc- es is beyond our powers at this time, but a short review of them will serve our purpose First of all are the forces which have shaped the Korean's religious and moral views. Chief among these is that sys- tem of ancestor worship which is the State religion and which has the Confucian Code as its ethics. The hold which this possesses on a Korean can hardly be overestimated,-a hold which cannot be loosened without shaking the very founda- tions of his mental and moral being. The State religion, it enjoys all the sanctions which such an alliance can give it. But more than this it has its roots in the most sacred soil of human life-the family, and entwines itself about the tender- est of buman relations that of parent and child. This sys- tem with its admirable, and, froni a human standpoint, its ex- haustive discussion of human relationships forms the basis of 10 F 1 OBSTACLES ENCOUNTERED BY KOREAN CHRISTIANS. 147 whose nightly gambols are the subject of many a ghost story-to Tai Chang kun, Lord of this spirit world and whose throne fills a quarter of the heavens. A number of these are household gods and have taken up their residence in the gateway, the store- rooms, and the living-rooms, in the walls and the ceiling and be- hind the house. llere they are represented by fetiches, - a buudle of straw, a paper of rice, a gourd, an old pot or il cast off shoe hung in a conspicuvus place to stiind for a supernatural conception. About these spirits there has grown up a system of ob- servances, ceremonies and festivals, which coming round both periodically and occasionally form quite an event in the routine of Korean life. Offerings are made and rites observed at such times which entail an amount of expense and credulity against which many a Korean rebels. Upon the country people this system has a great hold. More than once we have been asked to destroy fetiches rotten with age, by those who desired to break with them, because they were afraid to touch them themselves. There is many and many a Korean in straighten- ed circumstances today who has been reduced from affluence to poverty by the expenses entailed by Shammanistic observances to silve the life of a beloved parent or child. We believe we do no violence to truth in holding that these are the chief forces in producing the religious phases of Korean character. The first (ancestor worship) ignores the divine side of religion and reduces it to a series of regulations to govern the relations of man with man. This system enshrines filial piety as the chief duty of main and thus not only appeals to one of the most sacred sentim:nts of the human heart, the love of father and mether,—but also so preempts his tpind that the announcement that there is an obligation on man that is superior even to filial piety, a virtue which embrac's it, as the greater holds the less, this comes to him as a shock. To admit it strikes himn at first as treason to the living parent and to the memory of the dead ancestry which is his glory and the glory of a thousand other men, who form clap and to whom he is bound by the ties of kinship and coven- ant. Truly he is anchored here and his anchors are caught in the bottom of the anchorage. The appeal to the supernatural and spiritual meets with no response. The little knowledge of these he hus obtained, comes throngh a system where they are reduced to a brutish level and rendered hideous rather than 150 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY time is a peculiar thing to hold, but that birth does not mcapaci. tata one from earning his living by the sweat of his brow, does violence to a leading Korean social canon - that of caste distinc- tion. Precedence founded on birth and distinction based on station, are rules absolutely necessary to the well being of native society; and yet among the christians, the native finds that this in theory at least is cried down as heresy. They behold duen of varied fortune and birth associating together on the plane of perfect equality; they learn that this surrender of personal claius to consideration, is due not to a disciplinary provision, but to the natural growth of the christian life; they even se men of humble origin attending to duties in the churcii, which place thein above those of nobler birth; and this anomaly thev learn is due to the fact that prefore uce should be based on merit. Intrinsically it is a very small joint, and yet to the ko. rean who is contemplating a profession of christianity, the pros- pect that he will repari as brethren men who u he once despised, is a matter for consideration It is most destructive of pride. He is liable to be led to consider it from a false standpoint, re- gading this brotherhood of all as his own personal de rada- tion to the level of ihe lowest, rather than as the elevation of those whose only social misfortune is their bumble birth. This leads us to another consideration which grows ont of the industrial conditions which prevail in Korea, as in other non-christian countries. The Korean is taught by his own holidays the principle of a distinction in days, but of the sanctity of one day in seven he knows absolutely nothing. He has never been in the habit of observing it; and aside from the little handful of christians nobody else does. If a mer- chant, he sees in it as far as it concerns himself a possible alim- inution in profits, and an advantage to competitors through his own closed doors. If a laborer it means complications with his heathen employer who is often a man who has no nse for one troubled with religious scruples, and this means the jeo- pardy of the pitiful wage for which he works. This is a real difficulty. The christian pastor has no more right to abrogate the fourth commandment, than he has to abrogate the sixth, seventh or eight commandment. Ilemav interpret it as literally a sscrip- ture offers warrant for, hutcan afford no plenary indulgence to ignore it. And thus another test is found to try the Korean's mo- tives and the strength of his resolution to become a christian. 1 OBSTACLES ENTOINIERED BY KOREAN CHRISTIANS. .151 Out of conditions such as these cone the converts to christianity in Korea. Each of these circunstances would seem almost a sufficient test in itself of ov man's sincerity, but united their force canno: but result in weeling out inpostors and back- sliders. It should not be forgotten however that they are not always felt in their entirety, and the force they exercise on dif- ferent men varies, but sooner or later they work to prove the constancy of these who are genuine, and the shame of those who are insincere. Brought through such a crucible as this the Korean chris- tian is truly an adinirable man. There is a sturdiness to his convictions, a simplicity to his faith, a strength of purpose and a courage in the midst of seemingly insurmountable obstacles which have often won our almiration. One of the earlier christians recently died and at a little me norial service it was told how he took his stand alone in a large town and sturdily lived and preached Christ. On the crowded market place he would stand and offer christian books to those who gathered there, though often he was beaten, insulted and inade the butt of ridicule. Yet he held on. Nobody ever knew of it. It did not trans- pire until after his death, when his constancy and unwavering devotion to Christ was witness ud to by some of his persecutors. One of the men who spoke at the meeting, and who is now a christian, had broken his friendship with the dead hero, and left him with hot words of scorn and detestation because he persisted in his profession of Christ. METEOROLOGICAL REPORT FOR FEBRUARY CHEMULPO. . The weather throughout Feb. was noted for its great and marked changes. The snow fall was much greater than in any year since 1886, when meteorological observations were com- mencei. Rain fall 0.11” in 11 hours and snow fall (in liquid) 2.20" at different times in 572 hours. There were three bigh atmospheric pressures, the max. 30.55; the min. 29.65. A gale of some note on the 1st. and 2nd. and a snow storm on the 15th. lasting 6 hrs. Pressure for the month was 30.19; the wind, although undergoing much changes in its directions was W. by N. with an average force of 18 m. per hour. Highest maximum (by day) 64.°0. Lowest maximum 20.º. Highest minimun (lvy night) 37.04. Lowest minimum 1.°3. Fah. This low minimum was observed on two successive nights. Only once, in 1883-4 was as low a temperature observed when it fell one night to 21.0 C. or 5.°8 Fab. below zero. The following table on the fall of snow in liquid may be of interest: February 1887, 0.01 ”; 1888, 0.71"; 1839, 0.35"; 1890, 0.07”; 1891, 0.51”; 1892, 1.60"; 1893, 0.27”; 1894, 0.05"; 1895, 2.20". Report for March. The weather was remarkable, the wind at times, obtained a full gale; snow fell frequently and only near the end was there rain fall; the temperature at night, with the exception of a few days kept below freezing point. Snow fell 35 lirs., 0 85” in liquid; 36 brs, rainfall, 0 75". The atmospheric pressure kept very high. There was one low pressure 29.75 and the max. 30.57 wean for the wonth 30.34. Average tem- perature 30 Fah. mean max. tenperature 66.° and mean min. 18.05. Westerly winds prevailed with an average force of 31 miles per hour. TIL. Mörsel. NOTES AND COMMENTS. These are days when the course of events in the East shifts 80 rapidly from place to place, that a list of the various parts and great centers will prove useful. The following list giving the English, Chinese and Korean names of various places has been prepared and is here given to the readers of the Ro pository. Amoy 厦門 ​하 ​Kirin 吉林 ​길림 ​Canton 廣州 ​광쥬 ​Kiukiang 九江 ​구강 ​Chefoo 烟臺 ​연​) , Kiushiu 九州 ​구주 ​芝​끗 ​저녁 ​Kobe 神山​신호 ​Chemulpo 仁川 ​인천 ​Kumumoto Do Chinkiang 鎭​江 ​진강 ​Kyoto Chungking 重慶 ​중경 ​Moji 門 ​Chusan 舟山 ​Moukden Foochow 내 ​복쥬​. 陽​성 ​Formosa 臺灣 ​뒤만 ​Nagusaki 장기 ​Fujiyama 高山 ​名​古 ​부도 ​산 ​명​고옥 ​Fusan 釜山 ​부산 ​Newch wang 牛莊 ​우장 ​} Goto Islands till be 營​子 ​영츠 ​오산​도 ​Niigato 新瀉 ​신샤 ​liukodute 和​館 ​샹관 ​Nikko 日光 ​일광 ​Hakone 箱根 ​샹근 ​Ningpo 短波 ​영파 ​Hankow 漢​] 한구 ​Osaka 大阪 ​대판 ​Hiroshima 廣島 ​광도 ​Otaru 小​檀 ​쇼죠​. Hoiho 海口 ​히구 ​Pakhoi 北海 ​북히 ​Hvug Kong $£*} Peking 北京​북경 ​Hyogo 兵​庫 ​병고 ​Port Arthur 旅順​) Ichang 宜昌 ​의 ​녀구 ​Nagoya 154 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. Port Hamilton 巨​文​島 ​Tamsui 淡水 ​담 ​거문도​. Tientsin 天津 ​련진 ​Pyöng Yang te of Tokyo 東京 ​동경 ​Quelpart en Thi TH Tsushima 對​馬島 ​Sendai 仙臺 ​션 ​대마도 ​Shanghai 上海 ​상히 ​Toungchow 通州 ​통쥬 ​Shimonoseki TZ 下​之​關 ​Wei-hai-wei bile phone in 하지​관 ​위​회원 ​Singupore 新​加波 ​Wenchow 溫州 ​온쥬 ​신가​파 ​Wonsan 元山 ​원산 ​Soul 漢城 ​한성 ​Willu 燕​潮 ​무호 ​Swatow YU U 산두 ​Yokohama Yokohama 橫濱 ​횡빈 ​Tainan 臺南 ​디남 ​Vladivostock 海​城 ​Taku 大​活 ​대고 ​히​삼위 ​Names of Korean Provinces: The following is a list of the literary terms in common use, compiled from the loan po or Official Gazette. LITERAY NAME 三​南 ​畿 ​錦​금​r湖西​호셔 ​兩湖​) 完​완 ​湖南​호남 ​량호 ​삼남 ​령 ​.. 교​崎​南​교남 ​束​동 ​.. 關​東​관동 ​北​북 ​.. 關​北 ​관북 ​海​히 ​.. 蓮​련 ​or 海西 ​치셔 ​箕​, 패​, 關​西 ​관셔​량셔 ​OFFICIAL D: SINATION, 京畿​道 ​경기도 ​Kyeng-frui do. 忠​淸​道 ​츙​청도 ​Chung Ch'eng do. . NOTES AND COMMENTS. 15% 全​羅​道 ​전라도 ​Chulla do. 慶​尙​道 ​경샹​도 ​Kyeng Sang do. 江原道 ​강원도 ​Kang Won do. . 咸​鏡​道 ​함경도 ​Ham Kyeng do. 黃海​道​황​히도 ​Hwang Hai do. 平安​道 ​평안도 ​Pying An do. W. H. W. March 13 at Chemulpo a daughter was born to the Rev. G. H. and Mrs. Jones. R. Willis, Secretary H. B. M's Consulate and N. Rospopoff Secretary to the Russian Legation are the latest arrivals in official circles in Seoul, Mr. P. de Kehrberg, the retiring Secretary expects to leave soon. Marines from the U.S. S. Detroit relieved the Legation guard from the Charleston on Mar. 25. The Russian Legation guard likewise left on Mar. 28. The latter were seven months with us. Mr. Hulbert, our mana:er, is on a business trip to Shanghai and the delay in the issue of this number of the Repository is due to his absenc.. We thank our friends for their cordial support. We need more con- tributors and hope this general invitation will set our literary friends to writing The revised edition of the popular tract, "Conversatons with a Temple Keeper" is in ihe hards of the binder and may be obtajlied at the several bouk depositor es in a few days. The word for the Capital is already spelled in three different ways, Seoul, Soul, and Soul and now ( ur Japanese friends ci me along and add still another-Sole. We are reminded of the remark a visitor made when this subject was discussed in the Repository tree years ago. "The for- eigners in the Capital are trying to find the correct pronunciation of the name of their city and the population of Korea.” We are as much in the mists on these two points as ever. The street lea ling from the New West Gate to “Furniture Street" is an important thoroughfare. His Excellency, the Mayor of the city visited it on the 3d. inst and has ordered it widened and cleared of piojecting booths. 4 | 1 / 1 NOTES AND COMMENTS. 157 steam as Cheung Nam Po in the magistracy of Sam Hwa at Pyeng Yang a dis- tance of 160 li or about 55 miles. A depot has been built at the base of a hill outside of and to the right of the South gale in what is called the Chuung Syeng (between the walls). This is not a railroad as the cars are drawn by coolies. Rumor says t at Cheung Nam is to be opened as the port this summer, and that the city of Pyeng Yang is also to be opened as Seoul is. The Japanese yen has become the currency in use here being used freely in almost all commercial triinsactions. It is now taken in exchang: for the Korean coins ai the rate of 410 to the dol- lar. The paper yen suffers a further depr. ciation owing to the great quantity of it which has come in from We Ju and the north, well as to the fact that Koreans while satished to hoard silver are distrustful of th paper. The paper yen is rated at 310. Ice in the Ta Tong and Po Tong rivers here measured 20 in, and Marah 19th the river was crossed on the ice. On the 14th of Mar, there was a cold wave and considerable snow fell. The Po Tong river which Aows into the Ta Tong just below Pyeng Yang broke up on Mar. 6th. The expected return of K reans to the city this spring has not yet been realized. The empty houses with neither dors nor windows still stand gaping -hardly more than one house in ten being occupied The regularly laid out streets of the ancient capital of Ki-- Ja have been greatly altered by the Chinese foriifications built on this site. In many places the forts had been thrown up across the sireets while diagonal road; across the fieliis connecting fort with fort have ben made. The ancient symmetry has been greatly marred, but enough yet remains to keep alive the historic interest in this an- cient site of Korea's most ancient capital. up to The foll. wing communication gives a glimpse of what Korean girls in our schools are capable of doing: Contrary to the custom of most "spreads" held in schools in the home land, was one recently given by some of the older girls of the Ewa Haktang 10 which the teachers were invited. Great was their surprise upon enter. ing the room to find it lighted by candl's prettily arranged all about and a large red lantern suspended over the centre of the table. The walls had ETODY. -- XX and every thing presented a - red with a white cloth and soup, meat, kimtchi, dates. I bread with honey to dip it in Die four from which the bread **. Lisds. 22 cm were truly the guests of their * 7.casing manner. •s a school for by ys in ll on side frst missionary who has • Demains until next June. *** Diement of the fin :ncial is elsew! ere. In the coun: te 2-sociations that are semi- -"ances societies known = companies have suspend. he outcome of the war" is T -.* To south leading to Su-won do sht. Although in a rich. intless stripped of every- reh day of the first moon, *7wn upon the village in The peopie tied to D. L. G. n. C'niversity of Pennsul- antna w rk on korein pies the subscribiion $2 pare-e and Chinese ar- kwurtment of Anthrop lo- :ct Oxford first point d Ces of the races of man- 1 ir 6th. Rev. and Mrs. isson, and Miss Dr. Whit- Sean Mission. 1 NUTES AND COMMENTS 159 The Chemulpo Municipal Council are constructing a fine road along the shore in front of the Custom House Go-downs. This road is next to the water, 15 meters wide and is being metalled to a depth of about two feet. The spur of the hill on which stands the English Consulate, is cut down at th: point from which the pier runs out, and blasting operations are carried on to accomplish this. The Municipal Council deserves commendation for its efforts to main- tain good roads. From Sorrai in the Whang Hai province under date of March 28th. we received the following interesting items: “Our meetings are well attend- ed the Sabbath is observed, 1000 yang (abou fifty silver yen) is handed in by the people for a new church It will be thatched for the present. Fin- ished two months hence where devils received homage. "The Tong Haks gave us a rest for one and a half months, but last week the city of Chang Yun was set on fire and partly burned. Two days ago a battle was fought between the magistrate's soldiers and the Torg Haks; 3 soldiers and 32 Tong Haks were killed. Several were wounded. Among the killed were three Tong Hak leaders who threatened to kill us Christians." The Big Bell in the center of the city will hereafter be rung at noon each day. It was rung the first time on the twelfth of this month. The people will approve of this use to be made of the Bell. Tiger bones are esteemeed of considerable value by Koreans for their medicinal qualities. They are espe, ially good for lack of courage or re- solution, for which weaknesses they are regarded as a specific. For use the bones are boiled and the soup fed to the patient. Licorice root is a favorite remely in Korea. Some is found in Ham Kyöng province, but the native supply is far below the demand. Large quantities of it are imported from China. Of all the aberrations of native pharınacy the poultice is certainly one of the most curious. Every thing is utilized for this purpose. I was once ca led to see a boy who was suffering from an abscess, and found a poultice on it of so foul a nature, one would have thought human nature would have revolted from applying it. Only recently a young man called on a friend of mine for some gun-powder with which to make a plaster for a sore on his hand ****T:)! u IL Lake T 7:27 IL INICS I IP Wa I 21.105:59 DIR ? true Στις 11 τις πι 'LIT QILIuunn 21. 20% ***. 34 31 511 51 1* u * .5.4 °33 ?) *** Swalloni 11. nann. .ZIS 24 Pi 218 124 125...]? paa 1 bis 2 1. I 2. 213 וביזון Stan! (1) Jun 21 an enous LAIT] IT. Tr 011e vujte ined ܗ ܬܪ RACHI ܗܘܶ £i- : **$$* fu' tint sanie 7 t** l m O fitte prellenes turpenaames tire te! H. SIETAS 80.700. 1 1 LARGE SIKK ELECTRICAL GEAR COMPRISING BELLPUSHES, in button and pear shape. (a large assortment) CELLS complete, also the differ- ent parts separate. CALL BELLS (as per illustra- tion) different sizes. ISOLATED BELL WIRE sin- gle and doublé, different qualit- ies suitable for in and out-door purposes. INDICATORS, with 6, 9 and 12 numbers. (Smaller sizes can be made to order.) ALLI NECESSARY SUND- RIES for fixing and repairing bells &c. &c. &c. 1 GEO. WHYMARK & CO. SI DIVISION STREET, KOPE JAPAN, KIAS SUPPLIES OF SELECTED GROCERIES. Risikens ir tre interior and OUTPORTS l'un dependent on the whole of their Pipirine:"{* (IIKLY forwarded tilerii!!! Mi? ili at equally low !!!4* it imported from home. A ja viilen is much of obtaining all Sex? 1!!!: sick and attending to times CADDRESS, Whymark, Kobe. MESSRS STEWARD &CO. CHEMULPO. COMMISSION MERCHANTS, STORE-KEEPERS, BAK- ERS, SUIP-CHIANDLERS, CONTRACTORS &c. WARSH oilers gewal accommodation to visitors. MR MESS. STEIIRD &CO. SEOUL. DEALERS IN ALL KINDS OF PROVISIONS AND FAMILY SUPPLIES. H. SIETAS & CO. CHEFoo. 8 GENERAL STORE-KEEPERS, SHIP CIANDLERS, CNR Special attention is given to the l'rovision & Household Store Department, which comprises in fine assortment of all sorts, groceries and preservas nessary for the house- holl, ONDERS FROM OUTTOINTS RECEIVE REST CARE AND ARE TROMPTLY EXECUTED. ENGLISH - COREAN DICTIONARY AND MANUAL. PEING A TOCABULARY OF LORE COLLOQUIAS. Worns is 1 A VASCAL OF GRAMVAT.cai TUDS. liv JAMES ECCIT, M. A. FOR SALE AT THE TESSUAL PRI.. VOL. II. No. 5. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY MAY, 1895. CONTENTS. 1. ROMANIZATION OF KOREAN SOUNDS. Rev. W. M. Baird. II. THE KOREAN PONY. Rev. Jas. S. Gale. III. IV. PLACES OF INTEREST IN SEOUL. Dr. H. N. Allen. THE KOREAN DOCTOR AND HIS METHODS. J. B. Busteed, M. D. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT THE INDEPENDENCE OF KOREA. THE TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. V. VI. NOTES AND COMMENTS. Price per annum, $3.00. Per copy, 30 c. Publishel at 1 HE TRILINGUAL PRESS, SEOUL. GFO. WHYMARK & CO 81 divISION STREET, KOBE JAPAN, RECEIVE REGULAR SUPPLIES OF SELECTED GROCERIES. Residents in the interior and OUTPORTS can depend on getting the whole of their requirements QUICKLY forwarded carefully packed and at equally low pricess if imported from home. A specialty is made of obtaining all goods not in stock and attending to commissions. TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS, Whymark, Kobe. T, WEEKS & Co. SHANGHAI, CHINA. Telegraphic address "WEEKS, SHANGHAI." Sole agents in Shanghai fur The Celebrated “K” boots & S oes. The Singer Sewing Machines. E. C. Burt & Co. New York. Brown's Sitin Boot Polisb. Dr. Jaeger's Woolen Clothing. Automatic Knitting Machine. The Cellular Clothing Co. ORDERS FROM OUTPORTS PROMPTLY FILLED. 1 1 S. D. LESSNER. Provisioner, Baker and Compradore. NO. 10 MEGASAKI, NAGASAKI. 1 Fresh Supplies by every Mail Boat. The most reduced prices quoted. Gooils wuen ordered from the interior or elsewhere will be carefully packed. l'acking free of charges. 1 NOTICE THE KOREAN REPOSITORY is a monthly maga- zine of forty pages devoted to Korean affairs. It will be published between the fifth and tenth of each month and will be delivered to subscribers in Korea, Japan and China for $3.00 per annum and to all other countries in the postal union for $2. 00 gold or its equivalent. These rati s include postage if paid in advance,"otherwise it will be extra. The agents for China and Japan are MESSRS KELLY & WALSH, LD. Advertisement Rates. Full page for one year Hali Quarter Full page for half Half Quarter Full three months $18.00 10.00 6.00 10.CO 6.00 4.00 6,00 Half 4.00 99 Quarter 2.50 All communications should be addressed to THE KOREAN REPOSITORY, Seoul, Korea THE JAPAN DAILY ADVERTISER. Published Every Morning, Sundays and Holidays excepted. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTIO.V. (Payable in Advance) ONE MONTH S1.00 ONE YEAR ... S10.00 Postage Free throu hout Japan and Korea. THE DAILY ADVERTISER has a larger circulation than any other daily paper published in the English language in Jap- an, and is therefore without a rival as an advertising medium. Rates on application to the undersigned. THE JAPAN WEEKLY ADVERTISER: Consisting of from 24 tu, 32 PP., Published Every Saturday Morning TERUS OF SUBSCRIPTION (lavable in Alvance) Sıx MONTHS $3.00 ONE YEAR ... 5500 Postage Free Throughout Japan and Korca. MEIKLEJONIN'S JAPAN DIRECTORY FOR 139, CONTAINING List of Firms, etc., in Japan, Korea and Wladivostock; Japan- ese Government Departments; The Peerage of Japan; AN Alphabetical List of Foreign Residents in Japan, Korea and Wladivostock, and an Appendix of Useful Information, With Lithographed Plan of Yokohama. R. MEIKLEJOHN & Co. Publishers and Proprietors, No. 49, Yokohama, Japan, THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. MAY, 1895. RCMANIZATION OF KOREAN SOUNDS. The ai sence of a uniforn system of romanization of Ko- rean sounds and the crying need for such a system must be ap- parent to every reader. Had so'ne fairly good system been used, the nares of well knowo Koreans and of Korean cities would not lave been so variously wistransliteratel as to give in sorne cases thoroughly wrong sounds to our friends across the sea. One docs not have to search far in order to add to each of the follow- ing lists of mistransliterations which the users have apparently written with the idea that they were representing to English readers certain Korean sounds: Seoul, Soul: Ilpyeng Yang, Phong Yang, Ling Yang, l'ing An: Gensan, Juousuan, Onesan, Wonsan; Eurou, Aicl iu : l'ousan, Fusan; Jinseu; Cherullo. Of course the student shoull got the sound values of Korean characters from a living teacher, but for readers outside Korea ro nanization is the only sul stitute for the living teacher. A umfor u sistem based on proper rules would be more or less use- ful for suveral classes of readers. (1) Atlo ne it woull be received with gratitude liy all care- ful realers of books and papeis containing references to Korea. Even the Korean Repository has in the past been known to spell the sale word in s veral different wars in the sa ne issue. I'cau iragine the reailer's chagrin at finding the na're of the sale city spelled in three or four different ways. Perhaps he blari es bis inap for not having showered upon each city as trany nares as the lively fancy of the newspaper correspondents has viven it. More than one public and private appeal has been lale to us that we reach some common standard of romaniz- ing Korean worls in order that the outside world iglit kuow what we were writing alout. 1 162 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 1 (2) Students of gooraplıv, philology, historians, friends of missions, 11 akers of books and was would all be ailed in their several wars by a srstein which really exchanged korean sounds for English letters. (f how much greater value would be Dr. Grittis' book, tie “Ieri it Nation," if it were not defaced by such transliterations as ki Tsx for 11 Eki), riong for (Yong), pung siu for # F (Puong sow), Sha: g(hiu for a (Sängion), Uruan for at (Oulan), all 11 any others. (3) For Travelers, visitors, and residents in Korea who have not the incliration to study the lan_ude thoroughly a phras- book in English letters according to sore approved inethod of transliteration would be found us.ful (4) 104 br_ining the thorough sudy of Korean also need a reliable sisi of ronanization. All are that the liv- ing teacher is proferuller to the printip, but in spite of Warning the fant renairs that hans minnets have cottorit vicious pronunciation of Korran fro ii vicious system of trins- literation sucrested to thern by a tent is ok. The learner nossa sarily associates new and un rown Korian sims with pressous. ly known English sounds or letters. If the first association happens to be wrong it is only livros eralitat fron speech after many annoyins Pistales. For lack of a butter many 119' the first wrong Sir!. of tristoration which falls into their hands and as a risult "isprolomee mans cla-s of words all the rest of their lives T,si fute prove the necesity of the right sistem of ro !!?linati11, if it can be found, if for to otber reason at least in order to suprant wrong siste is. (5) It may be a song tre possi 17:is of the future that we shall bave the Korean scrintures ruulize. This has been done in both Jajan and (iiva in spite of the Kana in the forner country. Tiview of the a' ove nesls t les utili: of a como sistem of romanization is apparent, lut lefore a sist! can be found which will certail of the premis t !1** orr firun intluences n!ust be eli'a inatet. Since I a' writis : for Engisi readers I can do apology for alvoratinkan E: ini rativer tiran a Ja- 2. (hinese, French, Dutch or als CT sister of tra's tion (1) Tly first forin sister is that skin ti works : French father's. Is a French sistem is may lie satistar- ROMANIZATION OF KOREAN SOUNDS. 163 can tory, especially for Frenchimen in Korea who can find out from natives what are meant by such peculiar co:ubinations of letters as Hoveng Yang, Sveoul, Syong Koalg Sa. C'u hata which are given as the equivalents of sounds best convered to English realers hy the signs Pvùng Yang, Súool, sing kwöng Sa and îinbälä. Such a srst'm no more be called an English sister than a word for word transfer of Korean words into French coull be called an English translation. (2) The second perverting influence comes from systems of transliteration used by foreigners studying Chinese and Japanese. However goodi such systems malt is for the study of Chinese or Japan's they are too arbitrary and inelastic to fit well on the independent venirs of the Korean language. Foreigners who bave previously studied Chinese or Japanese often speak ko- rean with a brogue because they try to crarn the new Korean sounds into the grooves of the transliterating system suggested to them by their Chinese or Japanese text books. We need not look farther than loss of Grittis to see that we do not want, - an invasion of Korea hy ither the lines or Japanes) sisteil's. (3) A third source of wrong transliteration is the national, provincial and personal peculiariiies of speech which each student brings with bin, eg the alus ost universal national tendency of sol e of our friends to say ă for ä as “mál” for mäl, and of others to sas “ern oun for úniroon, &c. When to these is added fweiful associations such as “dock" for 25, “toejock-nom” tor & 71 peggy" for ?), then chaos reigns supren:e. To rake romanization uniforn it should be based upon sore rules I suggest. Rule I. It should be an English Korean system of roman- isation. Any of the alove rentioned warping influences which would prevent Englislı readers from receguizing Kcrean sounds should be avoiled. Rule II. Sounds not letters should be Romaniacd. Silent letiers of cours have no apology for being carried over bolily to puzzle the readers of another languidge who do not know that they are silent Letters which by euphonic laws have different sounds in different places sbould be represented by their equiva- lent sound values. It is true that a nere transfer of letters is a transliteration, but such a were transfer is wore than useless 164 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. for the purpes of conveying sounds. Here is one of the weak- nesses of any system, but much i ore so of that entire lack of sistem which werely transfers letters by unvarying signs o. g. "Chyen la to" for Chullä Do, "male" för näri, " kokeitso" for kä gěssó, "ephai" for úmă, &c. Pray, of what us” is such a susten except to make beginners mis ronounce the language? Rule III. Romanication must be based on the ordinary not the exceptional sounds of the letters. Koren letters ray bave many exceptional sounds (ris a in all for of) whic!, according to Rule II, should be represented in English equivalent letters when t'ey ocenr, but cara mst be taken list thes exceptions are mistaken for the inle. Englis'ı letters likewise have exceptional somds, which are very apt to bej nproperly used instead of the or linary sounds as given by tre standard lexicographers. Both ou and u have been wrovely usd to represent , the regular sound of which can only be properly represented in English by the regular sound of oo. A peculiar method referred to above of rere ubering sounds by accidental association with previously known sounds bas been used by sone, but it often beco: es a dang rous snare both to the user of it and to others when the original sound associa tion is forgotten. Tron this hybrid source we get mutilated for as passed from one generation of beginners to another, e g. "pingp" for TF1, “Sick Johnnie" for All, "harter" for $57, “Cheep" for “ tie it up” for Fl. Known" for E If this plan is to be us:'), co te, gentlernen, let us so the whole length of English bad spelling and writ. Who for $, Dough for 15, Psalm pack for Sew for I , lc. I can imagine the eager piilologist returning rilly lalen front a rail ili ong the letters and note books of those who us? t'uis methodl enabled by bis discoveries to venture the opinion that the Korean is a kin- dered language to the Bantiau. L'atagorian, Groek or English, Rule IV. Romanication should be by definite trying signs. Precision is alsolutely necessary, and in orler to preci- sion a standard susten of diucritical marks s'ould be usel. Otherwis - romanization is a lying mockery pro uising ruch and giving little. 17?ont lar's te poor piler, wo :) the transliteration is suppos:! to ail, is left in hopeless con- fusion and usually ends by pronouncing the worls wrong. To ROMANIZATION OF KOREAN SOUNDS. 165 transliterate of simply by a would be as inexact as to translate (burse) by the word quadruped. There are many kinds of qualrupels and several sounds of the letter 12 wbich are easily distinguised fro il cach otier by their appropriate diacritical marks. One man not incorrectly but infelicitously transliterates of by ö (same as ú) His neighbor copies his syste.n but drops tie diacritical narks. As a result we hear liim saying “Chop" anil “chopsi” instead of chóp and chóſsi (H1). What systm shall be a loptel? standard systein, of course, known to all the various classes for whon a translitera- tion is meant to be an ail. Sone of our friends advocate the arbitrary us? of the long and short signs for all the Korean vowels independently of the way thos? signs are used in the best dictionaries. They would represent ofā and å, of ū and ů, of i and i, lic. If written in the uniroon text as an aid to its pro- per pronounciation such a plan right have its important uses, but to an intelligent English reader long ă is a in fate, long ū is u in tūlve and long i is i in pine. It woulil puzzle our friends to find many ofs ofs and ols which are pronounced as Eng- lis' realers would pronowce ā, ū and i The alvocates of this sistem si urly make a new set of diacritical marks for ro nan- izing Koran and then blanlly ask the realing public, who are wfortunately lirited to the diacritical siste is of the best lex- icographers, to understand this babel of sands. Is it not also to object to the a loption of the lexico- grapher's sistem of marks by swing that it is not generally un- vierstool, or that it would require too irue'ı labor to acquire it? Certainly the tested state il of the dictiovaries is as well known or as easily acquired as any artileil sist? which has been or may be constructed. Since it is not a question of some system, but of a good sosten or a bal siste 11, let us have the best – the long tried, standard system of Iibster's dictionary Rule V. Whenever possible sounds should be ripresented by corresponding letters and not by se ne other co ubination of letters which happen in a few Englis'ı words to have the same sounds. But it should be Wünsän vot “Onesin” por “\Von- SW." l'oti One and on happen to be pronounced Wün, lut tie letters of one never woull sugust the letrs of de to a person unfamiliar with the worl, besides being open to the 166 TIF KOREAN REPOSITORY. objection that it u ight be pronounced One san. Since it has no clitcritical marks to show how this anomalous word is pro- now.ced. Were o roscanized by One the word should be written thus, V=Ove (pronour c. d Wün). Much ail is given to a proper romanization and pronoun- ciation of Korean vowels by observing their method of for, vation. Vowels and diphthongs ar: all forired on the basis of a per- pendicular () or a horizontal (-) stroke or by various combinations of the perpendicular with the horizontal. The elemental stroling are first used to wake the simple vowels, but after the simple elemental strokes have all been used once there are still the or four siple vowels set to be written. They are formed by adding the perpendicular stroke tu previously wade vowels of the sounds of which they are independent. These bitherto so called diphthongs are really simple vowels complex only in their method of writing. The vowel system will best appeal to the eve in the following table, 1. - SIMPLE VOWELS. Single Stroke ( 1-0 =1. 2-of=. 3-1 =ů. perpendicular Single Stroke 4-9=eu. 5-L=0. 6-q=0. horizontal Intersection { 7 -- 0 =ä. of the two. Perpendicular [ 8--0H=. 9-_07=ā. Stroke added to 10-9] =?. 11-01 2, 3, 5 and 7. =ă. = ROMANIZATION OF KOREAN SOUNDS 167 II.- DIPHTHONGS. Combination of horizontal with per- 12. 9=euï – ? pendicular stroke. III. - COMPOUND LETTERS. Group with y. Group with w. 13_05-yä-y with (2) 18-91-wa-w with (2) 14-04-yú- (3) 19- 24 - wă - ,, (8) 15-3-yö-, (5) 20-21 - wŭ-, (3) 16-*-yo-, (6) 21-41-wi- (1) 17–011 – jā - (9) 22 - -31-wa- 23— 11 - wï (long)- „ (1) It will be olsrved that 1, 2, and 3 are based on the perpendicular stroke; 4, 5, and 6 on the horizontal stroke (-); and 7 is simply a dot i. e. their intersection. From these two simple elemental strokes no more letters can be constructed with- out doubling. The remaining simple vowels 8, 9, 10 and 11 are therefore made by adding the basal perpendicular elernent to 2, 3,5 and 7. The compound letters fall naturally into two groups, one formed by prefixing y and the other hy prefixing w to simple vowels. These may for convenience be called diphthongs, but as Webster shows, initial y and w are not vowels but conson- ants, therefore they are not true diphthongs, but are simply the union of a consonant with a vowel in writing. The sound of y, which only preceeds the letters numbered 2,3,5,6 and 9 is writ- ten by the simple addition of a single stroke. The sound of w like that of y only occurs initial preeceding the vowel sounds of 2,8, 3, 1 and 9. The economical inventor of únmoon rather than invent a separate sign for w, used and the signs of the kindred sound oo and 7 to represent w. Probably like some foreign writers and most Korean language teachers he taught that the consonant w was the same sound as 00. Webster proves this theory to be wrong. A perfect alphabet would have 168 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. bad a separate sign for w. Deceived by the defective nethod of writing, many have failed to see the analogy between OF and 44, of and 1, OH and 941 which are only ä, ŭ, and a preceeded respectively by y and w. Since we bave no corresponding sounds in Englis!), Nis 4, 10, 12, and 23 are very difficult to Romanize. In Nos 4 and 12 Rule 1 is broken by borrowing the French method of tras: literation. No. 23 very sellom occurs and does not differ enough from No. 21 to require a separate transliteration. No.10 is rest probably a simple vowel, sinple and independent in sound but written after the analogy of Nis 8, 9 and 11 -- i.e. by a lding the basal perpendicular cerent to the simple vowel No. 5. Nos. 18 to 23 are all unions of w with ä, ă, ŭ, ï and ā, but No. 10 is not a sound union. 01 =ï does not enter into its pronounciation. Like Nos. 8, 9 and 11 it is the sign of a new and independent vowel sound. Nos. 10 and 21 slow clearly the difference between the simple vowels from 5 to 11 and the so called diphthongs from 18 to 23. No. 10 is a sim le sound con- found in writing only by the addition of the basal perpendicular clemental stroke ( l ) which the Koreascall | In No. 21 on the other hand the sound of ï is as clearly viscernille as the sound of a, a, ú, and à i des. 18 to 22. The perpendicular elenenta! stroke (narzed 81) has no sound of its own but is ilerely used as an element in the foru ation 01--ï. of - , oy -ů -ä, OH --ă, 01) –ā. 01-1, 91, 91, and the groups with y and w. The dilticulty which toreigners have in propounc- ing No. 10 is due partly to the fact that they do not usually recognize that it is a simple pone and partly because we have 10 such soud in English. It cannot therefore be corr, ctly ro nanized, but for convenience I seest à as a tentative ro! anization. It can be best pronoureel by putting the vocal oryans into a position to say way and then naling a sourd like cesā. Theä, suggests the closed character of the sound. The vocal orgaus ? ist le kept alu cst ck sed until the end of the sound in order to avoid taking the open sound of à as in way. Think w (in order to got tlie vocalorkes into a closed position), Say å keeping the organs nearly close to the end of the sound. If you do this under the tuition of lalf a dozen Koreans tlie result will be a fair apposiration to the sound of el. ROMANIZATION OF KOREAN SOUNDS. 169 The following system of romanization, with a few excep- tions which are mentioned, seems to me to fulfill the conditions given in the previous discussion. SIMPLE VOWELS, 1_01 - ï in machine as in 7] --- kïptä (to mend) -ì , pin as in 3-chip, --kiptä (to be deep). _03 -ä ,, father as in 710171 – känäguï. (crow) – , băng as in 1 và F |-Kim Sulängi. 3-44-ů ,, úp as in - pủp. – û , pûrr as in 1 - pût, off-mûő. The second sound is longer than the first and does not as in English, necessarily preceed the sound of r. Both sounds are found in 471 -kûnnúkāö. –ā as in fāte as in folct - māgitä. 4-0 - French eu. There is no English equivalent. - î as in 5 u l-chiksï and in 5-põnchik. 5-L-o in nõte as in-sóm and -töngnă (neigh- borhood), fè -onal and L421-onūrä (frequently mispronounced onal and onŭrä). –ỏ iu Sóng (nearly as if-Songlo,8e-Tonguũ – å nearly as in fate as in yol-nāgi. 6-9 -oo in moon as in i -noon. It is entirely wrong to represent this sound by ou. 9 never has the sound of ou in house wbich is the regular English sound of ou. Ou in you is an exceptional sound in English. It is still worse to represent 9 by u since , probably never has any of the English sound of u except the occasional sound of u (oo in pull) -00 in wool as in Ž - p’ool. 7-0 -ä as in 17 FI - Gäji. –ả as in otol-isăi. -a alıuost silent. In closed, unaccented syllables this vowel has little more sound than the silent e iu bugle. Several of the other vowels bave in similar situations no appreciable 170 TILE KOREAN REPOSITORY MOULDH and are therefore indistinguishable from each other. In I transliteration these should have no diacritical marks and should be italicized to show that they are silent. To show that up in a word of two syllables it should be written säram not 3 - - 애 ​- i in hit as in 개​고리 ​- kiyori This sound should not be represented by ai for two reasons; (1) it is not a diphthong in sound and should therefore he re- prosunted as the simple vowel which it is, (2) ai in English rarely párhaps never has the sound of OH. 9 _01-ā in fate as in H Al - käsin. -ě, met 7* -kägěsso. 10-1-5 (). This letter cannot be exactly represented to English readers. It is neither oi nor wa. See renarhis al ove. 11–91 – á in hắt as in - chák. Same as 8. DIPHTHONG. 12-91- French eui, or at times al:rcst wï or ī. COMPOUND LETTERS. 13–0$-ya in vāri as in -väng. - vă „ján fol. 04 ! - vági. 14-04–sů as in 717 - kā jún. 3 - pyúng (a bottle) het - Sicy -ệu in ở 3:1-1. uui.ali, 3 - vùng (sickness). 15-&- yü ar sū as o ard u al vre with y prefixed. 16-1-jur yū as or w with y pretised. 17_o -sa , Je as á cré with y pretixed. 18–24-wa, wa il: vait as in 74- Kwasil. 19 - S4 - wà as in wilaci (:1.inus li) as in SH ol - wăïn. 20-1-(as a Saceu Willie) as in e-kwünwūn. -Itú ss in ust-wúunia. 21-#1 - Lene He). After and this sound often ROMANIZATION OF KOREAN SOUNDS 171 becomes simply ï as in o}-ringing (enty roo:), 114 ở chuiwilli. 22 -- 811--wā in wäne as in $11 – 23 — itl - wï (or yooi). This character is a waif which may Lelong at times under the group with y, but usually under the group with w. It is of very infrequent occurrence. Since y is always silent aftər I and E, after which letters No. 23 is almost always found, its usual sound is wï as in No. 31. In the above table Nos. 2, 3, 5, 13, 14, and 15 show plainly the n:odifying influence which op has in changing cer tain preceeding vowel soun ls. The vowels ä, ů, o, yä, yü, and jo are frequently transformed into å, ā, i, jă, yi, yä when followed either direct, or with certain consonants intervening, by of. Thus 467 -dúk becomes KEL Ol - digi, -púp be- cornes of -pābi, -nök becouries olmagi or al- nncst magi, of c- mūktä becomes in the causitive of op af -n: gitä, -jöntä lecomes 1-päntä. In these Cases the sounds are so changed as to be pronounced as if they were written tol, ol, gol, dc. The same changes aure ols livel in tile worls 번역​이 ​- Finy:igi, 넉​이다 ​- yagitä, $ol-jõgi, pol-könyi . In the new vowels tous evolved both the sounds of of. I and of and the sound of ol have either entirely disappeared or been so far modified that their shadowy ghests are incapable of any other romanization exceptă, à and á. Since sounds, not letters are to be represented it makes little difference whether a word is spelled for at or of of af so long as both words have the same sound and inay le best represented by magïtä. The observed fact that of sometimes has a modifying influence on a preceedling vowel sound doubtless led the inventor of inmoon to represent the sounds of ă, ú, and à in most cases by OH, O1, Oll and 81 even when they were original sounds and not wodifications, as in 새​, 히​, 게신​, 게우​, tc. Other modifications of the vowels occur, and y is silent after 1, 3, 7, [. E as in 셰 ​샹 ​= sisiing, 전라도 ​= T T 1 1 172 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. Chullado. The rules for these euphonic changes must be learned elsewhere, but when they occur sounds not letters are to be romanized. The consonants also undergo euphonic changes but in general they may be represented thus. Initial or Final. Medial (single). 7-k 11-m-ng before ? . L-1, 1, y or silent. E-l or n. E-r (when between two vowels) 7-8 H-p- B-b. 1 k-s, sh or t when final. [-t(not used as a final). スー​ch O-ng (when tinal). - also a silent and in the formation of vowels Les or z (3) E-d. 2-j. ASPIRATES. -hors. 7-k. II p. E-t. Z- NEITLICATED ONS.ASTS Izmir ::. Usia 77 Ey v H- 22_ CC or - Bur - ROMANIZATION OF KOREAN SOUNDS. 173 The reduplicated consonants are not easily represented in English. For the practical purposes of pronunciation we may say that the original sound is hardened and intensified. But as this hardening cannot be represented to the eye we can do no better than romanize by the letters g, b, s, d, j. Initial L is often silent especially before oj, of, o, i i When followed by ol, , oh, Sie becomes ch as in 5-chi, -chủ, f-cho, Ff-chou. The of sound (and the kindred sound of y) is thus seen to have its own way a- mong the consonants as well as among the vowels. Medial con- sonants when single are mostly hard. Initial soft consonants are hardened by reduplication while medial consonants, which are usually hard because medial, are by reduplication hard- ened and intensified beyond the power of the English al- phabet to express. In order to romanize accurately, the euphonic laws for consonants must be known, otherwise there will be constantly occurring such mistakes as nūknúkhätà for 4145c= uũng-nuklali, panmiknanti for thì kc1=papmungnan- tä, åpnă for of H=úmnă, räkmool for 03 - yängmool, wät-nanya for f? 4-wännanyä. There are a number of fleeting sounds in Korean not even caught by their own writing which we cannot hope to romanize accurately. Neither is it claimed that any table of romanization will exactly represent Korean sounds. This is especially true of the consonants. For all practical purposes both of romanization and of pronunciation the above table is suggested, but it is with the knowledge that a Korean rare- ly makes exactly the sounds of p or by t or d, ch or j, k org, lor r, but sounds oscillating between those definite limits. This class of English sounds are very sharp and exact thus differing from Korean sounds which are nasal and blunto is also a much more nasal sound than our ing In spite of these acknowledged deficiencies the bulk of Korean sounds may be romanized. A little attention to the few English words which can be written by means of the unmoon charac- ter will show that the system suyrested above will convey Ko- ruan sounds fairly well to English readers. I cannot say as much 174 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 8001 - ! 1 for ny other system which has come to my attention. Notice that the following English words cannot be transliterated in- to Korean by any characters except those sasgested below and that the transliteration is in harmony with the above system Cop- , done (dún)E!, but - 26pup-By pún - hát-- 1 or ch, cát (kat-3, an– W!, tắck (tal)…, hăm 3, cake (kuk)- 7), wane (nám) 2), day (da) – QF), tame tiim-il, dárne - , tune-E, boat (lt)--, goat (got) -- 2, boot - palm (pain) - of, tool-moon - 1, Î, kute (kāt)- 3!, gāte-, luike-1, jake (jåk) – 73), jo – . Before showing this page to your teacher pronounce the above English words to him to see how he will write them. He will porukuably write the most of them as they are written itbove. ifter he has writtenh-nh- my not pronounce them exactly as we pronounce the Erich wood fir which they stabil, but in most cases the litirence wil be owing to the fact title des D:t know b-thap to give the vowels their long short salud, i. g. th.h he writes the word cake by the characters yet he wil pavily pronounce it as kik because he di sot know whh of the tw sun is of : + to use. Wert. Kuran [**-sxt of a pritom of discritical marks this dibertsiin as we avoil it in English. Thuisem re or less fun with tije Korean languas will st* at orice the im risof the alate ora. y other system of zomanizbiian to retsa: a. tvers Krean sound. But thu sunt.I wealth of the Eucharist is weil shown by comparin' wit's the KFW Ez is winds probably INT Ugle in twenty, cu2 ascuri:-'r written is the Kipian ūmia ngrir. the timb the grat majority of Kontakt Viss World can la crurierriles nord to Eng. lish retur est ili t* . Tie s up.is of the Lini's rrit: E::utle written the Kitein syl- lalar L'attivtip dirti al marks the selts Lirisirivire fairy toprisinted. Hina hii ni sirik inimi sanoismyil; 2. Vit ::indirchi. A::. :);rigi (Tilini tenis Langit kitchi, ROMANIZATION OF KOREAN SOUNDS 175 odrï chāreul sähägúchodopsimyŭ; oorïgä sähúmā teulchï mälgā häopsīgo, tämän odrïreul äkhänděsů koöhäõpsõsú. Näräwä kwúnsã wä yünggwängi äbūjīgā yungwùnī istamīnīſtä, äměn I am aware that we all hear Korean svunds somewhat dif- ferently and I invite reply to set me right where I am wrong in this article. If possible let us reach some common standing ground. The present chaos in the spelling of Korean names affords us an opportunity to leave the old relics bequeathed to us by the generation of sightseers and other adventurers and unite upon some common scientific system of romanization I call upon my fellow strugglers in this Korean slough to do one of two things, either to adopt the system suggested above or to propose a better one. As a starter I suggest the following way of spelling some frequently used Korean words. KOREAN PROVINCES AND THEIR CAPITALS. 97%- Kying-gi Do. 셔울 ​- Süoul. *-Choong-ch‘ing Do: B - Köng-joð. 1 2}- Chal-li Do. dở - Chăn-joo. - Kyùng-säng Do. CH7 - Tă-go- (or Tă-kod.) 24 - Käng-win Do. - Wün-joo. tl I-Hwang hă Do. $F-la-joo. of I-Pyùng-än Do. 3 - Pyungying. E - Hang-sying Do. - Häm-heung KOREAN PORTS, THI -Chamoolpo. - Põõsän. el - Wůvsän. Should the diacritical marks be objected to, let the lazy people omit them, but let us at least spell the names of the best known Kvrean places in such a way that the reader who follows the best lexicographers will not be compelled to pro- nounce them wrong. W. M. Baird. } TIL KOREAN POXY, Aummy he couture that have crowd my path, the one While bullie al butluence on my personal character is the al pony It would be impomible to count the varied through which he he led me, Instead of lifting Hý med, a pointing to some noted profonsor or eminent Win, in the masterpirit of my life, I stand n sate distance wil, point to the Korean pony, and way "Io has brought Utol me that all the others combined." In his company I have been surprised at the amount of eleon I have found in my heart. Agitin, as he memutily along the dizzont edge, I could have turn- l, annakenhum on my back, Mal pony has been not one of your well groomed Alrela Run the palaten stables, but in long-haired, hide-bound While til hour whole heart goes ont on pity “\Viak LA LUH *** "hun Yuld be for it to capire," but artiti liela iete mit Bispany you change your mind, Pol here's whare with the ritality of forked in the Balti che portion he uit through in taht m. ti treat ** Ian wij Willisinaan N. RE > 1 ht. Dann THE KOREAN PONY. 177 along the four main roads of Kores. They keep this up until they develop ring-bone, spavin, raw back, wingals and heaves Then they are bought by a Korean living near the "New Gate," ind are used specially to carry foreigners for the remainder of theic mortal existence. The fact that the creature is danger- ously ill, and the risk so much the greater, accounts for the double charge made to all foreigners by the man at the "New Gate." But to return to the subject. The Korean horse figures in literary and scientific ways as well. He is the animal of the twenty fifth constellation, and appears specially as the symbolical creature of the seventh Korean hour (11 a. m. to 1 p m.) This doubtless refers to the fact that he eats his Chock at that time, though 11 to 2 p. m. would have been a more correct division. We read that his compass point is Sonth. l'robably the inventor of the florary table was on his way North at the time, and finding that his pony nuturally gravitated the other way marked it South. His poetical name is ronchang (Honest Sheep). While the noun here is well hus!, the auljective is purely fictitious, as we say "Honest Inj...” Io size, when alongside of a western horse, he looks like a ten years old boy accompanying his grandfather. His gait is a peculiar pitter-patter, and rides very nicely, until he reaches the raw-backed spavin age when he stumbles every few paces calling forth remirks frm the foreigner. The So called Chinese pinies are all rough, awkward creatures. A pack on one of them heaves up and down like an old fash- ioned walking-beam; while a Korean pony in good condition slides along like it Palace Puliman. For a journey over such zoals as we have, it small Kore:w horse, astrile of which Don Quixute's feet would drag ilong the ground, will use up it large Chinese pony in less that three days as I have found in more than one case by actnal experiment. Their sure-footedness is a marvel If you have been fortunate enough ti es ripe the man at the "New Gate," and have really secured il good pony, then give him his way over all the danger of ice anii precipice that you may chance to pass. Sit pertiectly cool on voir pack, for the danger is less when trusting to him than to your own feet How my lart has risen to the occasion and taken up its quarters in my + i. Exit ('. Hugo code jiri ia chikard. 1 erinomaises; .. Kä Isa 5* W 103!168', i tv,?* 11: ? La Ceci osl-1:20:1, 3:21 va Ittat tik *****t in $115 11-ins is tutta's , 11 4",,"1 .t p't is, T-543*** 4.5) - 2164*111 am 1956-7 a': 41:35:- 1. tit.l... *** Py 1190-3 . I basis mifc9 a breeze-t50***58, 1-43-1.. diapu, ti-, te smarted to him:*, 4*** 4044 d. tit. 1.014-e tips the % 11.6" Jo I 110 lwis an 316wd, alatesta criatur, tis of their thir. bus two for i (1 62834 (ka sason I writ ont to bury thani'nal us, and found item.d.-pin its truth pilot's basika's 5* tits. The in-koirat happen" by sus tie tike in ti... pany's eyes and oniulud ibat the 11200 land " his wala, immediately in niyot isterrorting tople? 1120 toxiklince, that fremmed rapidly through the prious stages of the first three sts of a truly, and bbm the inn-keeper wild with rage, the mapoo meanwhir curvits his pony. “To prdi. tion” ways be " you and your lwans." With thiet in a burst of tragic franzy, the mun-kupus seized the brimming trough oi chook, poisid it in the air as a Scotchman world is cler, and let fly at the mapoo. With all the centrifugal force of il projectile the trough grazed the piny's back, and shut by the mapoo. The water taking the centripetal route showered THE KOREAN PONY. 179 down over the head and shoulders of the inn-keeper, the be:ins gliding gently down his neck. People speak of a “horse-lauch," but a pony's smile is something that in watery richness of expression surpasses every thing. That dejected looking pony smiled, and we re- sumed our journey. They never allow the pony to drink cold water. It is "sure death" they say; neither do they allow him to lie down at night, but keep him strung up to il pole overhead by ropes, so that the creature is perfectly helpless, and all the cocks of the village warm their feet on his back, and crow into hin the delights of Pandemonium. The work of ferding ponies seenis endless to one ut- initiitel. For it seven o'clock start in the morning, you hear them up itt half past one slopping, dishing, crunching, jang- ling. “Weuying the life out of the miserable ponies ” I said to myself when I first beard it. I begged and implored, but it was all in vitin for when i Krean pony od native combine in some pet scheme it is as useless to remonstrate as it would be " to pick it quirrel wi'it stone wit'." By wily of poetic justice, I love to see the pony shod, see him pinioned teeth and wail, bound head, feet and tail, in one harl knot, lying on his buck under the spreading chestnut- tree, with the village smithy putting tacks into him that brings teilrs to his eyes But siasous like this are all to short to square up with him for the sins of his every day existence. To conclude by way of illustration. I was on a journey through the South and had reached the city of Tagoo, the cap- iti of Kyung sang Province. There my pony took sick, and not being able to find any for hire, I asked one of the mayor of the city. The morning I wils to leave he sent me round a per- fiet whirlwind of it pony. This wile number one of a courier service which necessitated changing horses every five miles. In the fourteen or fifteen animals that I enjoyed for the next three days I had a: excellent demonstration of the merits itu? defects of the Korean pony. As mentioned, the first horse it great success, the next one also was in good condition and fairly well proportionell. On mounting, however, I found he had a peenliur gait, a limp that defied all my efforts to bucate, it seemed in faut to possess his entire being, a jerking that left vue's inmost soul in shreds. The inconvenience of Was 1 TIE KOREA. PONY. IST then he refused to put his feet squarely on the ground, Mr. Yi and the two pony-boys straining themselves to the most to hold him er 'ct. The last one that I felt particularly incensed igainst was a ragged looking best that was troubled with a weakness in its fire-quarters. It went down on its nose without the slight- est provocation, all the time however, its hinder parts keeping perfectly erect. If its strength could have been divided in lit- tle fore and aft it might have made a pissable pory, but as it was no forelegs at all would have been the only honest turn- out. The creature hobbled along, kept me in a state of con- stant suspense, played on my hopes and fears most cruelly, and at last in utter collapse, pitched me clean over its head to the total destruction of my personal appearance, Jas. S. Gille. 1 PLACES OF INTEREST IN SEOUL. TEMPI.ES. (1) Ancestral Tablet Temples (2) The Confucian Temple. (3) Kyung lioh Kung * (4) The Temple of Heaven.s (5) Youk Siing Kung: || (6) Tomiples to the God of war." ROYAL ANCESTRAL TABLET TEMPLES. YUNG IET CHUN AND CHONG MYO. Chief among the Riyal Temples or Tablet Houses in Seoul are those of the Kings of the present dynasty. The moval Tablets are kept at Cheng Myo, the temple near the Tong Kwan Palace. The broad streei leading to this temple coprens off the maiu stret of the city east of the avenue leard ing to the main gate of the above named Palace. It is to this Temple that His Majesty usually comes when a kuh tong, a Royal procession, takes place There are tablets of twenty-eight kings in this Temple, being all those of the present dynasty. The buildings, walls and verything about the enclosure are in excellent repair. The ground is broken and beautifully Wooded. Stone walks lead to every spot royalty is expected to visit, and flowers and shrubs add color and fragranato the attractive retreat. These grounds are of course not open to visitor's The temple Yung Hei Chung, near the Japanese Settl.-.- ment holds the portraits of six Rings of the present dynasty, who were especially noted for bravery and success in war. They e Tai Cho, Sở Clo, Sung Colg, Sook Clo12g, Iloon Chong and Tung ChongTheir tablets are with the other monuclis at the ng Myo. 宗廟​,永​禧​殿 ​主​景慕​宮 ​lig 十​太​學 ​[關 ​王廟 ​S社稷 ​ PLACES OF INTEREST IN SENIL. 183 Concerning the founding of this temple Yung Li Chung it is siid that the place was selected by geomancers as il most propitions spot upon which to bnill it dwelling, is it son born at this particular location would one day become King It wils for this reason that the spot was chosen for this honorary temple, its it is always considered to be good policy to forestail tate and prevent the uprising of new chuimants or aspirants for the Throne. Moreover the prophecy is imply satisfied and its prediction prevented in its fulfillment by the crection of this temple to royalty. THE CONFCCIAN TEMPLE In the Silla Dynasty during the reign of Soong Tol Kang at Songdo, the officer sent to China with the annual tribute brought back with him a picture of Confucius, which stimulat- ed the study of the works of the great teacher. During the reiga of Chung Yul the list of the Silli kings, there lived it great scholar, one An-you, who wils itko il man of wealth and influence. He greatly deplored the absence of the Confucian classics in his country, as the common people were unable to acqn:int themselves with the instruction contained in thóir teachings. An you therefore consulted with the king, and it messenger was sent to Chinit to bring back it good supply of the works of Confucius and Mencins its well as ancient pict- urus of these distinguished Sages. In the meantime All-you, with his own money built a temple or Icarlemy for the reception of the books and relics, and for the entertainment of the teachers and scholars who should be selected for instruction. The valley now occupied by the city of Seoul was chosen as the most favorable site for this institution, and the Confucian Temple was erected near what is now the North East Gate of this Capital. It adjoins the Tong Kwan Tai Kwal or Eastern Palace, being just out- side of the north eastern wall of this, itt present, moccupied residence of Royalty An- you gave one hundred slaves for the service of this temple or Academy of the Classics, and two hundred pupils were allowed to be present at one time. They were furnished with food and shelter, and were selected from the motiicial class, who had passed their first or preliminary Quiggs or competitive examination for government office. For some time this temple has been neglected. پر جو * :! . . . * THL 2X.LK YAZA". (6 ! to pipott, **** i: SM-T... pied, H,,"mvi in na ity is 1.6 -2.5 Parigris apr an nitor bmit in this form of a major pc richiel hry 1ry up to the juveia hichi (61.87300 sitis sed This nitill 1:18:11 in A 470V of pine tree rear the siirrn wal of the city, and may be cily seen on the way to temporila in projection of the north-West mountai, neodd by PLACES OF INTEREST IN SEOUL. 185 the city wall, and standing out abruptly at a great height, with a precipice-like descrnt in front. His Majesty goes to this “ Temple of Heaven” to pray to the God of Nature and make offerings in the interest of agriculture, as well as to offer thanksgiving for bounteous harvests. YOUK SANG KOONG. Near the west gate of the Quagga or examination grounds there is a ten:ple which often elicits enquiry as to its history. It is called Youk Sang Koong and bolds the tablet of the King Jung Chung, whose mother it is said was a concubine, and therefore she and her brother did not receive the homage her son thought due to the in. While King he gave her a high title, rected this temple to her memory and bestowed upon her brother the highest rank. THE GOD OF WAR AND HIS TEMPLES AT SEOUL. During the period of the Three States, when China under the Han dynasty was divided into three principalities (about A. D. 200) there lived a nighty warrior named Kwan Won Jang. He Was so strong and courageous, that he was called the Tiger General. He had the ali ond eyes of a bird, and the eye-brows of a silk wor!!. His face was as red as a date and ended in a long three borned beard. His horse was named the Red Rab- 'it, 'scais: it was as fleet as a rabbit. His sword was called I'lue Drilon. The Han Emperor You Hun Tuk, was very fond of Kwan Won Jang, and another great man named Yek Tuk. In fact when they were all young ren together they had taken the oath of brotherhood in the Peach Orchard. This intimate friendship continued after one of the number had become an Emperor, and together they devised a plan to put down the rebels and restore peace and prosperity to the country. The tenper of kwa was especially wild They had each spent much tivi e studying the Confucian books and righteousness was t':eir n otto. Cho Jo one of the rival rulers however succeeded in captur- ing kiwan Won Jang, and two of the wives of the Emperor You Hun Tuk. (ho hated kwan for his upright life and desir- ed in some way to catch him in a fault. He therefore imprison- ed him in a roon with the two captive wives of his E:nperor, 186 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. and left then there all night under a secret watch. Kwan kept his light burning all night and stood guard over the wo cen, never sleeping during the night. This so i ni pressd Cho Jo that le treated bin very kindly thereafter, desiring in that way to get on friendly terms with him. One day Cho Jo requested Kwan to go out and do battle against sone enen iºs, who were of the party of kwan's friends. He could not refuse after the kindness he had received during luis captivity, but went out and slew two Generals. For this cri re he was punished later on hy never rising to the position of Emperor, as did the other members of their little brotherhood who became the founders of a dynasty in Korea. Poisoned arrow's had no effect on kiwan. On one occasion he played chess wlile an attendant cut oui a poisoned arrow that had entered his fiesh. He finally left Cho Jo and returned to his own Emperor for whom he did much fighting Cho Jo attempted to take you Hun Tuk captive and came very near succeedling You ordered Kwan to go out and size Cho lo, but Kwan only feigned attack and let Cho escape. He was however killed hinselſ by a General na ed You who afterwari's beca ne crazy, insulted bis ruler, and died a terrible deat', being killed by the spirit of kwan, which caus d the blood to gush from every opening in his body. kwan's fame increased and during the Sung Dynasty he was given the honorary title of Kon (Prince) an 2 latar he wils promoted to the title Wang (king) because he had purified the waters of a lake poisoned by an evil spirit. In the reim of Sing Jung of the Ming Dynasty, when the Japanese inva led Korea, Kwan Won Jang appeared to the Emperor one night in a dream and asked him why he did not send to Korea and relieve bis brother. The E:n peror replied that he hal no trusty grinerals to send in charge of troops. Then Kwan 1comended three men as gen- erals, viz. Ye Uh Song, Ye Uh Park and Ye Uh Mah. They cane to Korea and fought but were not victorious for so'ue tine, not in fact until Kwan Won Jang caile liiself. He asked for the Emperor's seal, and was seen as a great wind sweeping over the border into Korea. One night bis spirit arose out of the ground at a spot outside the South Gate of Seoul and pissing over the city slew and drove out the enemy, and then reenterel the ground outside the East Gate. At eacy of thes? places tine temples were erected to the memory of the God of War, witi * . 'riz: 1.4.1 M Cli! Dar, t'll 1*1,4 ker: 1 ,1.47* iai.* 6,1.4, 6.8.15 : Lapsia 11 triparti: "*** 1$. i!»16." 14111A,Y*** (1,1, L1.4 61 TAIP A11s jos i 11-rborka ini Saltali miti, bir (1),Lil (17--2,1 ais attip!"h!! 4rt it: bir bill. 'li,ar tus of Fr!! T., S. beneinum to 016, 0.cor class viat 116-11e1!, etisii! Klast true aftas anotirir if t1f reliels fails util i 6-3 liit The doctors of this class jap jut jattle a sinis of 11,8411cine, but have simili pirike up a little Lorrandtiert audi liselo whint Loma thes can out of it 'l harddoctors belong to tie tiist or ligh:er class tract* ostiz in of the healing art in Kora karl to two wort!urs wie (PALA from China, about eleven conmies before the Christian tm or at the tine of ki ja. B.C.11.22. Lefore this ti: ethern was THE KOREAN DOCTOR AND HIS METHODS. 189 no king and these men held high rank and hail great intuenea over the people. When first introduced there were twelve classes of medicine some of which were intended for the king alone, others for the high officials and yangbans, while still others were to be prescrib- ed for the lower classes and those who could only pay a little. The early history of medicine however is very vague and comes but froni tradition. The regular Korean doctor has made a study of medicine for years, having originally learned from his father or from one liigh up in the profession and known to have great skill in curing disease. As for books there is a famous classic in medicine in nineteen volumues written by Yi Yum in the eighteenth century. Whang Hai Am has also written a work on therapeutics which is a compilation published about 1969. l'oth these books are in conn on use but the teaching is principally oral. The same qualities which characterize a suc- cessful physician at home must be found in a good doctor here. He must lave keen perceptive faculties and 11:ust understand what he is treating. Of course there are a great number of irregulars in the city and these are looked down upon by these higher in the profession with alrest the saine feeling as in the bo'ue land. Tne korean doctors do not seen to have as many special- ties as foreigners. There are doctors who wake a specialty of children's diseases and otsers who make a specialty of acu- puucture. In exa uining the puls the Korean doctor feels the artery ilt the wrist and at the foot: vers comun only in the latter where the anterior tibial forns the dorsalis pedis artery. Ia men the pulse of the left side is exa:uinel, in wonen the pulse of the right. In obtaining the frequency of the pulso the doctor counts the number of beais to lis three respirations. The artery is felt with three fingers: at first with one finger resting upon the artery the two fingers using no pressure, he notices the tone of the vessel and the force in the artery. Then he compresses the arteri firmly with the finger nearest the heart and with the remaining tio, notices whether or not there is pulsation after o'Onn massion. Treatment of fractures: In the treatient of fractures the regular doctor uses willow from which the hark is carefully peeled. The wood is used when gren. If it be a fracture of -> 2 1 conut buncha lany ?, 3396216 hlub 1971" 'is hiyn 60 12,4 fi ft, limo s pel per la min THE KOREAN DOCTOR AND HIS METHODS. 191 practiced the art of puncturing holes in painful joints for many Vears. In the majority of cases I might say the Korean doctor does injury instead of good though I have scen cases which have been lenetitted by this method of treat:nent There are several sizes of needles, and as it is introduced the doctor uses a sort of twisting 1..otion. In he:1 iphlegia which is fairly common le punctures the unatiected side as follows:- First at a point the thickness of two fingers below the external tuberosity of the tibia about half an inch with the smallest needile, second, the length of three and one-half index fingers from a point at the heel, the calf of the leg is punctured with the needles. This process is continued every seven days until relieved With the needle puncturing, internal melicine is also given. The Korean believes that the blood has ceased to flow in the paralyzed limb because of the impairment of function and therefore if he punctures the well limb he increases the blood Aow and forces it into the withered one. Other reasons they have none. If it man has a limb perhaps deformed from rheumatism or other canses, the tendons at the knee joint are punctured with a small needle ilso a joint at the thigh over the Sartorious muscle and also at the three lower sacral ver- tebrae. In strong men this is repeated every day for seven days; in weaker patients, every other day. On asking a Korean why this was done he told me he thought it was because the ten- dloos at the knee jirint and in the thigh must be connected and that they could be traced back probably to the bones which protruded at the back and must be attached there. Another method of treatment in vogue here is the moxa It is called suk. It is very freqnently nsed in chronic indiges- tion, il point on the abdomen the thickness of three fingers from the umbilicus being burned. The moxa is made of leaves powdered finely and compressed. There are two ways of applying the moxa one to apply directly to the skin, the other placed inside of a portion of in gourd which has been cut in two and 11sed as an inverted cup. The moxa is attached to the top of this inverted cup, lighter and the gourd applied to the body and held in position by the hand. The Koreans claim that great things can be accomplished by means of the moxa. Here is a story tuld me by a friend who assures me of its verity, having seen it with his own eyes. A man who had been in the water three hour and apparently dead was bijught very 1 ***** 5.IT 1: 114 Cirac des sto: K. I. 1: :: ::--03:8.5, : : ;-) 1st, *** K ofross wh 01'.';: *-*? hisi.»ih it into, Does the ktra 13:45 Urla 5,50 iyi:"511 to raret il curen lot of mixiuren varyin: in !!:- 1. imirs of ingred- iets from two or throne to tw} DT Plate risor gud- sabut prescript1n*. In oge think til K 179 is nie, for in his gevenson atto a cure he obtains tro omative forment from :: chicken bis taking tine innes cording of the gizzard and making a piwoop from it which the patient swaliows. Here *t hive the original uw of ingin.in The doctor mak sveral distinctions in trating dy- prin : - for in-tance there is a peculiar kind of indigestion, at leixt to the Korean stomach, cind by eating lean cakes, and for this complaint the patient must shallow a decoction of turnip merd oor my vry it by a dose of broom-corn seed. To acuto, dyspepsia with cold extri-mities and it tendency to myncope, the patirut is rubbed from the trunk outward, THE KOREAN DOCTOR AND HIS METHODS. 193 after which at it point between the root of the index finger and thumb the skin is punctured about a quarter of an inch with the smallest needle. The fingers and toes are likewise punctured just under the nail. In males the left side is done first while in females the right is operated on first. For in- ternal treatment à duse of salt water is said to give a great deal of relief. Perhaps this may be no more or less than the symptoms of lumbricoides ind the dose of salt water acts ac- cording to the well known law. The Korean druggist has by far the greatest sale of what is called Po Chai or topics, for the Koreiin from lack of active (Xereise is frequently attacked with a spell of general malaise and fiels the need of a tonic. Preeminent among the tonics are the young horns of deer which command an enormous price and are sought for even is far is China. The bones of the tiger are also prized. The bones of the forward limbs only are used; they are ground into a power and eaten. Giuseng is known all over the East as a good tonic but as it is very expensive only a few can indulge in it. Ointments used in the treament of eczema are interesting. (it) A powder made from branches of the quai inok tree, of the mulberry tree, the date, the willow and the peach, is made into a paste with houey and applied. (b) A powder made of the following:---ground mica, clisintegrated rock, licorice root, willow, orange peel, bark of the mulberry tree, cinnabar, fir gim, root of the pine tree, four or five Spiders, centipedes, the whole ground into a five powder made into a paste with honey and applied. A cure is also claimed for Asiatic cholera by puncturing the region of the second lumbir vertebrite with the needle ind taking internally a huixture of quince fruit and chloride of sodium. These methods of treatment are the same which have Leen in vogne for centuries but the time is near at hand when purely native medicine will be confined to a few druy shops and the more enlightened, seeing the advantage of foreign medicine, will adapt it to their country better than we have done or perhaps ever will do. J. B. Busteed, THE INDEPENDENCE OF KOREA The independence of Koreais int lent proclaimel in snel a way its to leave no doubt in the mind of the publis. Japan has triumpher and also his policy vitli Koret. For it we read her actions since 1976 corectly, Jupe bas purs 1.1 steady course with reference to Korea. We ille pot cum crura now with her motivas, pient, pore grant or ultrir; vt caro not whether the independence of Korra is into its actual barrier to Russiin, or to be used is in omlot for this pommental spirit of the Island Empire. Widow record then fuit trilt Jit- pan's policy towards Kormie bus triumpherd and that one is to tiche les place mong the sovereign mtn os of the world. Her policy inaugurated with Korea in the tests of 1870 ricugnized the independence of this co!itry iud by implicate tion denied the suizrainty of Chinit. For vrly twi) i cildles, with a kern appreciation of all that was involvid, thin policy was steadily pursued. The Korens te to be wortester by kindness and leniny; the Chinese to be resistent li tinir grip on the Little Pinilit (21:00 hotel. Viry Wort must be made to keep it from getting tighter. Twice, in 1952 and 1884, were the Japanese compiled tortoert, China 11:053011- ad hur hand only to get a times rrip. Sepan wils partiout, rumit- taal perly the whole of the inicinuity imp, sed in 1985, 11-21 very exertion to extend bor triech ni mougint to conciliate tha: Koritns. The insurection in the mouth of Koren in 1994, IVO China fresli opportunity 10 flaunt bor claims to $1zrinity into the time of Japan. This will promptly all vigorously rexental, Chilli songht to enforcer baer claims ituned Japan taith- ful to her policy resisteel. There itp peil wils tu 'il'ms. Clunin lost. On the 28ih. of..gust 1894, Burea formed in offiusive alliance with Jilpital vinst Chinit. That day the Dragon tlay went down iu konained with it I hina's it.-110 31124"pº- ainty. Korra is independent. But she is ignirant of the cutiis and responsibilities of this inclopendence. She milist lave it THE INDEPENDENCE OF KOREA, 195 teacher, a guide, a reformer. Japan has taken her hand. She did not wait to be invited. The country must follow. The country will follow. THE TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES. The publication, under the auspices of the Permanent Ex- ecutive Bible Committee, of the gospel of Matthew to be fol- lowed immediately by the Acts of the Apostles and soon by the other three gospels, is an event of importance and one that calls for more than a passing note. It is not our purpose now to comment on the mrits or dem-rits of this new version. We hope those of our readers specially interested in Christian wurk in Koreid will examine these books with great care and let us live the benefit of their study. Our aim is to give a short inccowit of the history of Bible translation into the Korean vernacular up to the present time. The work of translating the Scriptues niturally engaged the attention of the missionaries at än vanly period of their labors, At a meeting of all the missionaries then in the field, held in Seoul Feb 7, 1587 it wits "agreed that those present should form themselves into a Committee for the purpose of translating or supervising the translation of the Bible into the Konian language." Several years before the arrival of missionaries in the comtry, the Res John Riss of Mukiled and the Rev. Mr. VeIntyre of Veschwang, meeting many Koreans as followers of the annual Embassy to Chinn, passing through the former city, not only organized them into it church, but undertook the stuppalvis work and retually had the whole New Testi- ment translated into Koren. I bout the same time, the Rev. 11. Loomis, aviriling himself of the presence of Koreans in Yokohama, hud i translut on of the gospels of Park and Luke made', thongh only the former was published. The missionaries in the citpit: I gladly availed themselves of the labels of these zealous friends. The Permanent Bible Committee at one time was discussing the advisability of re- rising the translation made by Mr. Russ i for its most earnest EP 0:ters readily admitted the defects in spelling, provincial- isms and press-worki but fivally decided not to do so. We thought so at the time and have seen no reason since to change 196 TILE KOREA, REPOSITORY. our opinion, that the Committee made a serious mistake. The portions of this version which were reviseil, Like, John in Romans, and reprinted have been found useful and were ex- tensively circulated. The translation of Mark's gospel madde by the American Bible Society has also been reprinted ind is still used On the 11th of June 1990, the Permanent Bible Com- mittee appointed il committee of two to prepare within two years from date a tentative edition of the whole New Testal- ment” The Rev. H. G. Underwood and Dr. W. B. Scranton were assigned this important work upon which they en- tered with great enthusiilsin. But before they were able to accomplishi much, though long enough to find out they could not translate the whole New Testament in the time allotted, both were obliged to return to the l'nited States on account of sickness in their fimilies. In Feb. of 1891 Dr. Scranton resigned and Dr. Under- wood the following April, Rev H. G. Appenzeller and Rev. Jas S. Gale were appointed to the work The former made a translation of the gospels of Matthew and Mark, the latter of the Acts of the Apostles and of the gospel of Jobu. Ou Jan. 20, 1892, "a small elition of thirty copies of this ! itthew (we copy from the prefatory note) for the use of the Rivising Committee and for those students of the Korean language who are interessed in securing the best possible translation” was printed. This copy wits taken up by the Ruvising Committee, it Committee charged to “revise the nimes indd torms introduced so as to make the translation uniform in these respects.” In the spring of 1893 the Translating Committee Wits enlarged in numbers as well as in the scope of its work, tiking to itself the somewhat high sounding title of " Board of Official Trans- lators." The Rev. Dr. II. G. Underwood, Chairmin, Rev. HI. G. Appenzeller, Rev. J. S. Gale, Dr. W. B. Scranton and Rev. M. N. Trollope were vected on the Board. Thus Beard has entire charge of the work of translation, so that the necessity for a Revising Committee, provided for under the first con- stitution, was done away with. The Boardingiin took up the work de novo and made a careful examination of the translation of Matthew's gospel. The version as thus revised was re- turned to the original translater and a new copy wils maule by THE TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES 197 him based on the criticisms and suggestions of his brethren. Had there been sufficient time to place this new copy before the Board it would have received a second and thorough er- minition. Upon the final action of the Board, the transla- tion would love been sent to the Pirmanent Executive Com- mittee as the Tentative Edition. The present edition did not receive this final revision, as the Committee feeling the neces- sity for supplying the missionaries and Korean Christians with such translations of the Scriptures as were available, asked permission of the Board to print the gospels and Acts This request was granted and we have the first of the five books before us This action of the Permanent Com- mittee does not however interfere in the least degree with the regular work of the Board of Triinslators. It will with- out doubt at once take up these books and prepare them for the tentative dition. at once. NOTES AND COMMENTS. The Royal College is to have another teacher Mr. T. E. Hallifax, ad- der to its pre-ent force. A private school spe ially for the higher classes is among the recent enterprises. English, l'rencli and Japanese are taught and the school is to be self-supporting. On the 21st, of April 117 young Korean students left Chemulpo for Ja- pan sent out by the government. Lectures on Korean History are given every week to the -tudents of the Pai Chai College. We mention this because the studv of the history of their own country up to within a few months has received little or no en- couragement by Koreans. Mr. C H. Kang, a Local Preacher in the Methodist Episcopal Chureli died on April 15. His death is a great loss to the Mission. On ihe 16 h. of April a cou:ier leſt Seoul with an important letter to a foreigner in Chemulpo. It is not known at what h ur he started, but he delivered the letter at noon, rested in halt hour or so, and then started back for Seoul where he arrived that same evening at seven o'clock, having made the round trip a distance of at least fifty miles in fourteen hours. 198 REPOSITORY. TITE KOREAN The Korean Governm-nt is sending relief to the provinces in the South that suffered most from the ravages of he Ton: Haks. In ad lition to re- mitting the tixe, and spicial donations ma le last fall anil vinter, about 200,000 yen have been ap: ropriated for this purpose. Five :housand buigs of rice were recently sent to Quelpart whe e there is a famine. The suri eying on the railway track betieen seoul and Fusan havin: been finished s me too labourers will shortly bed spatched t 'ere 10 con- struct the line."-The Japan Nickly Guilte. How about the line between Seoul and Chemulpo? From the same authority we learn that "the brewers in Niigata intud to) send out sake to Korea and to the occupird disuicts in China." This is not enouraging. Total abstinence is not . virtue for which "oreans are noted a d we liave alre.l.ly a superabundance of intoxicants. But the cigarette and the beer bariel are the ac ompaniments of civilization." The Christian Literary Union at its regular meeting last month had tle pleasure of listening to a most interesting and intructive address on "spiders” by the lon J. M. B. Sill The meeting was held on the 19th. Tlie Minister began by saying, "Wizhin the past twenty four hours we hive heard that steps have een taken which give hope of eace between Japan and China." This announce- ment was greeted with hearty appliuse. After speaking of the spider, lier structure, and metho lof work, he told the au lience of a spiler which he found in this country and he spoke substantially as follows: "Perhaps the most noteworthy spider in this localty is a very large and brilliantly colored one which I am unable at the present time to name. As she sits in her web her fore and hind feet stretch over a distance o! four inches. Her mate is much smaller, covermg, in the same aliitude a dis tance if pe. haps it: inches. Her pre ailing color is a giceni h ye low and ai matunity her spinicrets are colored a brilliant red and the same color ap: cars cospicuously, on cach side of the abdome:). The sinking thing about this creature is the brilliant gold color of the soare spun ly Her web is a modified orb-web. The achter from which te railinta in lines p:oceel is near the top of the structure', wluch is frequently more than two fiet in len' th by one and a bali in breadth. Her , cthod of sinning is in some respec's peculiar and ber manipulation of the thie.id in tl.e process is most interesting. It can le casily observed by any one because he cieature is so large anıl her legs so long that every m yemint hr. NOTES AND COMMENTS 12 made in the spinning is easily secn and uncerstood. All spi ers which build the orb-uch, after the radiating lines are set, Heave a spiral scafiold thread from which they buili the true and permament spiral, w th its thick set globules of shining viscid matter. Except this one they all, so far as I haie ol seried, tear away and destroy the scatold thread as fast as the per- minent spiral is completed. This one leaves it in the permanent struciure with a distinct enpty space on each side of it. The final spiral lines are close together not separated by more than one eig: th of an inch ard the caffold spiral with the clear space in each side intervening retrieen groups of periranent threads, makes the latter appear like it ceries of statis of music. This spider is closely allied to Epeira Riparia of l’entz which is common in America l ut is peculiar in ihe ha' its mentioned above." An important arrest. The event of the month in Seoul wins the arrest and imp'isonment of Price Yi Chun Yong rephew of the King and giandson of te Tai Won Kour. The arrest was made on April 19.11.e charges being conspiracy against the king and implications in the assassina: lion of K m Hak (u, a promineni member of the Rad calor Reform party.. I'rince Yi is 23 years of age. The anest was a shock to those in official! circles but there was little excitement an.ong the people in consquence. . Even the grief of the Tai Won Reun made liitle impression on the pop- ulicc. lle left his residence at once and took up lis ledgings ncar ile place ulere his graudson was detained; when his meals were brought to. bim, he sent l.alf in to the young man. Fie implored the authorities to im. piisalim ard release ile grandson, tut all withouk aral. Th. govern- meit would not listen ard the people refused to iespond. A year a: o an. current of this kind and sm,lai demon-rations by the Tai l'on Koun would either have met with a response that would lia e accomplished the release of the prisoner er rigt would liave ensued. Surely thc unexpect-- ed again has happene.l. I new code of laws was framıd last mouth and there are or will be six courts et justice. The Special Court. The Supreme Court. 3. The Circuit Court. 4. The Court for tne Capital-llan Song Pow. 5. The Court lur Treats Ports. 6. Loca Courts throughout the provinces. 1 200 TIE KOREAN REPOSITORY. The Special Court can be convened only by the king at the recom- mendation of the Minister of Justice. This Court has been organized for te purpose of trying "the Tai Won Koun's grandson"—by which nume the young man is known among his own people. It is composed of a Chief Justice, two of the higher members from the Departm:nt of Justice, two members from the Council or Senaie one judge from the Han Sang Court and two procwators. The Court has been holding seciei sessions. On May yth. the Prince was found guilty of lle crimes charged The penalty of the law for such offences is death, but the full penalty will not be meted out in this case The Tai Won Koun's connections in this conspiracy and ass ississination were such that he will hencefor h be kept under close surveillance and his liberty will be much circumscribed. We welcome Mr. Baird's thoughtful article on the romanization of ko- rean Sounds. The discussion is opened and we shall be happy to hear from others. "After many days," five hundred years, Buddhist priests are permited to enter the gits of the Capital. Rumor says they purpose erecting a large iemple on the site where the marble pagoda, described in our last number, now standi. The January number of the Repository is exhausted, but as a large part is stereotyped we shall have more printed and shall be able to supply our subscribers The foreign residents in Chong Dong and vicinity ; romise themselves the pleasure of at least one good street. On the 18th. ult they met in mass mee:ing, passed a series of res lutions with great harmony and unanimity, voted to tax themselves, which they referred to a committee of five gentle- men to do for them. The same committee has authorized to luild the road. Work wa, leg in on the 29th. The action of the Chong Dong residents has stirred up others and more stre ts ire to be put into pas able shape. Our Japanese friends especially are not to le outdone, nevert eless Cong Dong is one ah ad. H. B. Hulbert, of the Trilingual Press spent of onih Shanghai superintending the making of type casting machinery and strices for three sizes of Korcan type; viz. “Ving," two linc diamond" and "-mall pica." He also secured a considerable stock of stationery for the cnienience of foreign residents in Scoul. . H. SIETAS @ 00. CHEFOO. KB ELECTRICAL GEAR COMPRISING BELLPUSHES, in button and pear shape. (a large assortinent) Letesther ste illustra- ISOLATED BELL WIRE sin- erent is suitable for in and out-door Turrcses. B,6,12 numl ers. (Saraller sizes can be made to order.) NERYSUN RIES for fixing and repairing bells &c. &c. &c. OKTRIKI, SAWADA & CO. MERCHANT TAILOR. No. 12 (HEMULPO AND NAK TONG, SEOUL. (Opposite the former Chinese Telegraph Office.) Prices low. Satisfaction guaranteed. i SMITHS STORE. Our stock is not confined to DRY GOODS, GROCERIES, CASH PROVISIONS, FISH, CANNEDSTUFF BOOTS, SHOES, CLOTHING 41-119 FRONT STREET STATIONERY, SAN FRANCISCO, CAL HARDWARE, CROCKERY, We are retailing exporters of General Family, but it embraces Stores. Send for our free, 144 paged ILLUS- everything you TRATED Catalogue and our Esport Circular. Why not buy your goods in America? We can need, or nearly supply you. One order to our house secures al- everything, our most everything you needl, at minimum ship- ping expense. Fresh gols. Great variety, Rea- } published list sonable prices. Expert packing. Correspond tells abont. with us. Questions answered. Send for it. S.S.S.S.S.S.S.S. UTTER No charge. Dairy packed Solid and Pickled ROLL. CALIFO For the Fincst, send for Prices to FRU SMITH'S CASH STORE ! : 050 دراز زل:: BELL SE TAS-SEJDE ini + in H. SIETAS & CO. CHEFOO. . 1. 10 S-KLLIL.. Hill' i! 1.DLL NAVY (ΝΤΙ. Τ .!, S. - I 1:*: -1, " :: C III 4 : 9-5 it! aj stejša, urres,jus 31) Ilomets 1.400ry for the use ORDLRS FROM OUTPORIS RECEIVE PEST CIRE AN ARE PROMITLY EXECUTED. Ter S Casb. ENGLISHI-COREAN DICTIONARY AND MANUAL. BEING A VOCABILARY OF KOREAN ('OLLOQUIAL TO COMMON (si Price : A VANTAL OF GRAMMATICAL FORM8. 13x JAMES SCOTT, M. FOR SALE AT THE TRILLIGUAL PRESS. . VOL. II. No. 6. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY JUNE, 1895. CONTENTS. SEVEN MONTHS AMONG THE TONG HAKS. I. II. PLACES OF INTEREST IN SEOUL. Dr. H. N. Allen. A KOREAN KATAKANA. W. H. Wilkinson, Esq. THE ORIGIN OF THE KOREAN PEOPLE. H. B. Hulbert. A. M. BOOK REVIEW. iv. v. VI. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. KOREAN INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITION ASTMPROVEMENT. MR. BAIRD ON ROMANIZATION. THE TREATY OF PEACE. NOTES AND COMMENTS. VII. Price per annum, $3.00 THE TK. PRESS T. WEEKS & Co. SHANGHAI, CHINA. Telegraphic address "WeUS SHANG+AI." Solc agents in Shanghai for The Clematel "K" boots & Shoes. The Singer Sewing Machines. E. C. Burt & Co. New York. Irown's Sutin Boot Polish. Dr. Jaerer's Woolen Clothing. Automatic Knitting Machine The Cellular Clothing Co. ORDERS FROM OUTPORTS PROMPTLI FILLED. S. D. LESSNER. Provisioner, Baker and Compradore NO. 1 OMEGASAKI, NAGASAKI. Fresh Supplies by every Mail Boat. The most reduceri prices quoted. Goods W.11 ordered from the interior pups els s'irre will be carefully packed. Packing free of p! GEO. WHYMRK & CO S1 DIVISION STREET, RECEIVE REGULAR SUPPLIES OF KOBE JAPAN, , SULAR SILICTID GROCERIES. Residents in the interior and OUTPORTS can depend on getting the whol of their requirements QUICKLY forwardeil carefully packed and at equally low prices ?s if imported from home. A pecialty is made of obtaining all pods not in stock and attending to smissions TELEGRAPITIC ADDRESS, Whymark, Kobe 1 1 1 1 THE JAPAN DAILY ADVERTISER. Published Every Morning, Sundays and Holidays excepted. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. (Payable in Advance) ONE MONTH ... $1.00 ONE YEAR $10.00 Postage Free throughout Japan and Korea. THE DAILY ADVERTISER has a larger circulation than any other daily paper published in the English language in Jap- an, and is therefore without a rival as an advertising medium. Rates on application to the undersigned. THE JAPAN WEEKLY ADVERTISER. Consisting of from 24 to 32 pp., Published Every Saturday Morning TERIIS OF SUBSCRIPTIO.V (layable in Advance) Six MONTHS ... $3.00 ONE YEAR $5.00 Postage Free Throughout Japan and Korea. MEIKLEJOHN'S JAPAN OIRECTORY FOR 199.), CONTAINING List of Firms, etc., in Japan, Korea and Wladivostock; Japan- rese Government Departments; The Peerage of Japan; + AN Alphabetical List of Foreign Residents in Japan, Korea and Wladivostock, and an Appendix of Useſul Information, Wish Lithographed Plan of Yokohama. R. MEIKLEJOHN & Co. Publishers and Proprietors, No. 49, Yokohama, Japan. 1 i NOTICE, THIEJ KOREAN REPOSITORY is a monthly mauu zine of forty pagas devoted to Korean affuii's. It will 1 published lortween the fifth and tenth of each month and will be delivered to suls ribers in Korea, Japan and China for 53,0 per annum and to all other countries in the prstal union for $ 00 gold or its equivalent. These rates include postage if pazili ndvance, otherwise it will be extra. The agents for China and Japan are MESSES KELLY & Walsi, LD. Avertisement Raics. Full page for one year Ilalf Quarter Full page for half Itell Quarter three montlis S18.00 10.00 6.00 10.00 6.00 4.00 6,00 Half 4.00 Quarter 2.50 All communications should be aldressed to TUE KOREAN REPOSITORY, Seoul, Korea. THE KOREAN KOREAN REPOSITORY. JUNE, 1895. SEVEN NONTHS AMONG THE TONG HAKS. It has been my rare privilege during the past few months to reside in one of the rebel districts of Korea and witness the working of the Tong Hak rebellion from the start to about the finis!). The usual time for the Tong Hak uprising has been in The spring jus: before the barley crop ripens and the oppression of the officials pinches the most, but the past summer's troubles pushed nearly every thing Korean out of its norinal position, even the Tong Hak periodical uprising. Early in October last. I arrived in the north west of the Whang Hai province to find every thing quiet, the only fear being that the Japanese soldiers would make a sweep upon them in the west. Several tiines the Japanese war ships were anchored off the coast to the great consternation of the natives who were in readiness at a ino- ment's notice either night or day to make for the mountains They had heard the Japanese soldiers were a great improvement on the Chinese in their treat nent of the Koreans but such a story was not to be believed. I noticed on my arrival that many of my former acquaint- auces who only a few months before invited me to their villages now carefully shunned me. No person wished to be identified with the foreigner. Several friends warned me of my danger as the Tong Haks were getting very numerous and were al- ready threatening to kill the "Westerner" and all the "Westeru doctrine" folk (Christians). At first it did not give ne any con cern ver did I wish to show that I even heard the report. In the meantime the magistrates and governor seemed to he utterly unfitted for their responsibility. The people had heard about a change in the manage nent of public affairs; for a ti ne it broug'it no benefit to the n, but it provel to ba for thi. worse. 1 202 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. The rapacious underlings seemed to be let loose upon the people and oppressel at will. The old system of squeezing was run to seed. When once it was heard that the Japanese had crossed the Yalu River, the Koreans took it for granted that they would be able to treat with these officials as there would be no out side interferance. Late in October on a visit to one of the neighbouring vil- lages as my custom was, what was my surprise to meet with a few score of thes: cotton clad braves all heading for the Capital of the province. They were not a very formidable looking lot. their only armor being, a little bag slung over their shoulder containing ten days rations of rice and the ordinary brass spoon. Every body was surprised to find so large a number had joined thern from their own villages, so quietly did they do their work of propagation. They alleged that the governor had received orders from Seoul to put them all to death and that he purposed to carry out the order. The real purpose, in my opinion, of this demonstration, was to find out their strength and get thein accustomed to travel- ling as well as meet the leaders. Some distance outside the city the servants of the terrorized Governor met then. They said they had been loyal to the king and honored their parents and wished to know why they were ordered to be killed. lle replied that they had done very wrong in thus mustering, but if they quietly returned to their farn's and did not repeat the offence all would be well, -it not they all would be put to death. On their return to their homes, it was resorted that any one who spoke any thing against the Tong Hak must have lis top knot cut off. Fabulous reports were given of their num- bers in other place.s They then after trying in vain to get the people in a body to join their ranks, started for the different magistracies. Magistrates were seized, books Turned, guns, amunition, spears, and banners plundered. To the ordinary Korean such power so quickly acquired semed to substantiate their reports of magical power. Little persuasion or threatening was vow needed to swell the ranks. Thousands joined in a day, several who attended our meeting in the morning were on the warpath in the evening. Great Here the provises and bright the prospects of the initiated. SEVEN MONTHS AMONG THE TONG HAKS. 203 us. They struck a very effective chord in the Korean's heart. No sickness would enter the house; crops would never fail; debts would not be paid :or taxes: in the battle the bul- lets of the enemy would be changed to water. Indeed the magical power of the leaders was limitless. It gave an op- portunity also to pay off an old score with an enemy. The leaders were on horse back with floating banners and rattling of drums and cymbals. The horses, guns, swords, and spears of the people were seized and made to do service. At this juncture a band of several hundred came from a distance to carry out the threat made a month before regarding Our villagers warned us in time the night before They had already plundered considerable on their way. I retired to rest fully expecting to be put to death the next day. To escape was impossible. It was useless to hide in another village for ihe Tong Haks were everywhere. To escape by road was out of the question as the roads were watchel anl travelled right iind day. The boats were also seized. Every person's movements were watehed, especially the “foreigner's." A man who left our room on his way boive with a Sew Testament in his hand was seized and bound fast and had it not been for the interference of friends he would have fared badly. One of our leading Christians had made sore bitter enemies along them by ridiculing their talk about ragical power such as when after eating these letters they took to shaking and jumping about. He would gladly have recalled some of his words if he could, seeing the turn affairs had taken. The Tong Haks slept that night two miles away. Two of our friends started out into the dark to see an acquaintance who had be- (come a leader among them. On into the morning they con- versed concerning the Word of God and its deeper meaniny. 'The rebel thankel him for his instruction promising to use his influence in protecting the foreigner and the few Christians, writing a letter to the several other leaders in the same strain. It bad the desired effect is far as we were concerned and on the next day they passed by in hundreds levying as much rice its they wishel on every village of healthy person. On that round they fell in with and killed ton Japanese merchants who were detained by head winds on their way to Pyeng Yang. About the same time seven Japanese-ship wrecked merchants were also shot, speared and mutilated and their property 204 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. plundered. Two or three Buddhist priests were also dispatch. ed veing suspected of being spies sent by Japanese to find the bodies of the dead or where they had been buried. Clocks and watches belonging to the murdered Japanese were brought to me to explain their use and set them agoing. Having vace thus come to an understanding with a few of the leaders we at length became on friendly terms with them all or nearly 80 and when hundreds of them would be passing, the leaders would be sure to call and have a chit while their followers were made to remain without in the distance thru respect for ns. Some time in January was the first meeting of the Tong Haks in that province with the Japanese soldiers. There were thousands of them mustered, most of them believing in the Inagical power of their leaders and marching boldly to meet their foe. There were only a couple of dozen of Japanese soldiers in the Capital, but when their bullets began to take effect, the rebels, disappointed, fled. It is said that when they saw their comrades fall they cried ont to the leader in chief to use his magic. He replied that though he has now repeat- ed those letters for ten years yet he knew of no better trick under such circumstances than to run. Not one of the Japan- (se was wounded, while several scores of the Tong Haks were left on the field. Previous to this they had entered into the Capital, seized the Governor and after much beating and threatening compelled him to ine duly initiated and to study the mysteries. Thus we had for some time a Tong Hak Gov- ernor in our province. The Governor's son who spoke Japan- ese secured the services of some Japanese men from Chemulpu to keep the rebels out of the Ciupital. For a while Koseips also dressed in black to that those outside the city walls took them to be all Japanese and dared not come near After this the whole movement began to fizzle is the leaders lost their in- fluence over their men. Little bands with a leader of their own would go about plundering and squeezing at will. The poor kept on the road continually just becanse the wealthy must supply them with rice. Severai rich persons who escaped from / yeng Yong in the Summer were stripped of nearly ali they had left. Many also who escaped to the islands some mouthis before, were followed there and met the same fate. The explanation always given was that these were prepara- o for war. It became a year of plenty for the poor, while SEVEN MONTHS AMONG THE TONG HAKS. 205 wealth and rank formerly worshipped by the Korean now le- came a misfortune, Again they began the propagation of the mysteries, but this time withi nore violeni jeans. They felt their cause was not going in the end to succeed and order would be restored some day, so that if all the people joined there would be a better chance of all being pardoned. All sorts of stories were circulated by the leaders to revive their drooping spirits. Three steam boat loads of Japanese heads were landed near Pyeng Yang and all put together made a large mountain. The Chinese were already in possession of Pyeng Yang and marching south. Strange red coated soldiers bad landed in Chemulpo and were driving out the Japanese. Also the long prophecied "South Korean” had risen up and soldiers were pour- ing in from the south to give deliverance to the nation. Right near our village a Korean interpreter or two having come ashore from a Japanese boat to make some inquiries were seized by the rebels and killed. Next day a little Japanese gun- boat came quite wear, fired a cannon ball into a Korean boat supposing these were the guilty parties; fortunately no one was killed. But all the villagers, men women and children, made for the niountain or neighbouring villages and when a few Japanese landed the consternation was complete. I at once bocame exceedingly popular in the vicinity as they in agined I might be of some service in preventing the Japanese enter- ng their village. Some little time before this the villagers assembled and requested us to allow them to erect a Chris- uan Hay before my door. All shades of belief, rebel and loyal, Christian and devil.worshiper, joined heartily in erecting the role. The Hag was white with a red St George's cross across the middle. They all assembled and as we ran up the tlag we joined in singing in Korean "All bail the power of Jesus name. Day after day since, that enblem of purity and suf- tering for tue sake of others wares in the breeze and can be seen for miles around by the villagers, preaching in terms easily understood About the last of January order was restored in Hai Ju, the capital, and for some distance off, ils the Japanese soldiers haił avain co:ne. Inew Gover or aud Magistratt were sent. The magistrate ou bis arrival at Chong Yun was immediately seized by the Tong Hals and carried ott ' to the house of a chiet. They suspected hiir of being in league with the Japanes? soldiers. 1 L Sil...- I i bed" .!. 1841 am pus bent ! 21250 ,- be an * ************ 1 oo" * 1. Die (11 pre VP 215rb 1. p. *** 2 ** Tip Hah- * 1.-gon 41-4 ",11 marr 3*** 1*11+ the + w. Il-tower **74.5.3, in od 1. 12** *. r* 1 . It was the 7:16. Narrenr: 27: Koirir: that the vil- 127.** any 2001 robot tornar asar thrin "Prvittkert ant pt. Hasir tipul Peral main in that with Tay Hua the wilderisa br the tal- a:] yil 14 painis -•.nr or local le port to death. lain tl. 1pman to start from all over the prussiner among the morintai in the forth. This time it was the forp vietes, the zuilty, the extremely pump with my family wants who were on the war jath. This had little to love and rather enostal Wander- ing about living (the rire of other. When all was in readiness they marle a wiwip opon the rities where wolelies were stationed criu off' what they could find and burned the house. In the city of Chang Yun alone about 100 bony were huurnee inclwling tu lu/1 -14%. SEVES JOSTUS AMONG THE TONG IIAKS, 207 Of course when trouble arom the brave volunteers escaped. They had not enlisted to fight. Again the Capital, Hai Chu, was in danger and the inhabitants were in greatest consternation. The Governor almost frantic with alarm was compelled to seek assist- ance, wherever available. A few Japanese soldiers ingratiated themselves into the hearts of the people of Hai Chu by appearing just at the riglit moment as their deliverers. The Tong Haks fled without making it stand at all. They had come to have revenge on the Governor who oppressorl them, not to fight with Japanese solliers. Is late als April the Kang Wla soldiers appeared upon the scene They came it was said to destroy all the Tong Haks ar in faut to make a clean sweep of all W'hang Hai province. The Tong Haks, local volunteers and police took much, but the Kang Wha heroes left nothing-so report had it. The rebels when I leti May 1st. Were pretty much sattered and hiding, but the Whang Hai chief Im had a little following and was fleeing before his pursues. Quite near our village in one of the moun- tains several score of the worst of the rebels and their leaders built a lious and were living on the spoils they had taken months be- fore. That den was raised and they scattered leaving several of their contrades dead upon the hills. In a little skirmish at the magistracy thiry or more rebels were killed. These boulies were let a ghastly spectacle unburied, the found for foxes and crows. The bodies of the beheaded were hung for day's outside the main gute of the magistracy as a warning to others. In April police- men and soldiers went about in bands of 20 or 30 supposed to be sarhing for roles, but really squeezing money from the villages The leaders of little bands though already pardoned were the principal victims. Many were the rebels who came stating they wished to be Christians, but whose real object was to secure the supposedl protection of the foreigner. The magistrate had heard I was receiving into the church such men but I soon disabused liis mind of such an erroneous notice. Two questions may be asked in connection with the Tong Tak troubles. 1. What was the Object? The people are getting some ideas of liberty by contact with the foreigner and his religion and they purpose no longer to submit to the misrule of rapacious officials and their hirelings. They were desirous too of helping Providence in the filtilment of the old prophecy that the present Dynasty was to exist for only 500 years, already completed. It was really PLACES OF INTEREST IN SEOUL. PALACES. Kyung Pol Kung. The palace at present occupied - Kyung Poh Kung - was the first to be built on the present site of Seoul. It was built by Tai Cho at the beginning of the present Dynasty. It was destroyed during the Japanese invasion 300 years ago and was rebuilt by Sun Cho, to be again burned by the Chinese. After this it remained as it was for nearly 200 years to be rebuilt during the reign of the present monarch, by his failer, who was then acting as Regent during his son's minority. It is more beautiful now than before. It is said that during the rebuilding of this palace by the Regent priests were for the time being allowed within the city walls that they might aid in the work, and thereby lan,'s a tale. Traditiou says that prior to the selection of the son of the Tai Wou konn for the throne, his father took him to it Buddhist temple outside the East Gate where a fortune telling priest predicted that the boy would one day become a very great man. When this prophecy was fulfilled in the crowning of the sou as King, the father was greatly impressed with the wisdom of the priest and had long talks with him thereafter. He asked him much concerning the best plans for govern- ing the country, and among other things the priest urged the rebuilding of the Kyung Poli Kung - the original palace of the dynasty. A difficulty arose from the fact that there were no existing plans of the palace. But the priest agreed to super- intend the work providing that priests were allowed to enter the city. This was agreed upon and the work was put throngh to completion. It is further said that this priest disappeared at the time of the French invasion. He had gone to prevent the landing of the foreigners and was never seen again being said to have gone on board one of the French war vessels, where Note. The Mulberry Palace was described in this series in the March number of The Repository. 210 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. he was detained. It is further stated however that he haul with him it noted buddhistic seal which gave him power to roll back the water of the sea and to transport himself from place to place through the air. This being the case his deten- sion on board a vessel would b: a very difficult matter. The priest's name is given as Mahn Yin, which also mean ten thousind men, and one of his most urgent recommendations was that the Regent could only make himself absolutely safe by the killing of ten thousand men. After his departure the Regent regretted his escape as he decided that the prophecy re- terred to the man himself whose name was ten thousand men" or Mahu lin, rather than to individuals to that number. This palace is an enclosure of about 100 acres with an- other enclosure at the back which runs for up the sides of the North Mountain at the foot of which the palace grounds are laid out. This ontside enclosure is used for holding the com- petitive examinations. It is hilly and broken, while the pala se inclosure proper is quite level. Entering at the great South Gate of the Palace, in front of which there is a raised terrace with it stone blustrade on cither side and stone images guarding the approach, and pass- ing across a large open compound where soldiers are drilled, il second gate gives entrance to a smaller enclosure surrounded by rows of houses and crossed by stream, the banks of which illy Willed in by masonry. Some of the stone blocks upon the banks of this stream near the stone bridge that spans ii are carved to r«semble animals about to spring upon other stone images of water animals in the bed of the strenim below, A third gate gives entrance to the stone paved court where in stiinds the great Audience Hall- a very fine building indeed ind a marvel of architecture considering the materials used. The massive tile roof is a tremendous weight and is supported upon large must-like timbers standing on a raised stone terrace. The arrangement of rafters and eitve supports is very intricate, and t.) prevent soiling of the paint by birds, the whole eaves are shut in by great wire ganze curtains of native manufac- ture, that look like the web of some gigantic spider This building is encircled by a well executed stone balustrade in- dicating a high degree of skill on the part of Korean stone workers. In front of the Hall, below the terrace on wbich it stands, there are rows of little stone posts, each marked with 1 PLACES OF INTEREST IN SEOUL. 211 characters indicating a certain rank in the Korean service. At these posts officials bow to His Majesty after being appointed to office. A little to the west of this Audience Hall, stands it building which is quite unique and perhaps the most beautiful edifice in Korea. it is the Summer Pavillion, and has given a name to the whole Palace, which is usually called by foreigners the Summer Palace. This pavillion stan is in a large lotus ponil. The pond is inclosed by masonry, has little is- lands studding its surfaco ou which grow quaintly twisted pines. The surface of the water at the proper seison is one mass if lot is leaves and flowers almost temption ong to try to walk upon the floor-like expanse of great green leaves. Near the eastern side of the pood and reached by two stone bridges, a large stone terrace rises above the water, inclosed by i balustrade of stone carved to represent sheaves of wheatt. or lotus flowers. From this stone platform rise forty single stone pillars 8 or 10 feet high, and sloping froin a bise of 2 feet square to a top of a third less perhaps. These pil- lars support a banquet hall, with a tile roof that in its majes- tic sweep of graceful curves never fails to impress visitors. This upper story is a most delightful place on i hot summer evening Formerly banquets were occasionally given here, and with the cool black stune sides of the northern and west- ern hills, and the fresh green of the south mountain in full view, the electric lights which came on later with the dancing girls and banquet proper, made a very pretty scenie. Back of the Audience Hall a mass of buildings compose the royal residences. But the best houses are farther north at the back of it little lake, upon the water of which foreigners have occasionally been allowed to go and skate in the winter. A large foreign building has recently been cuen- pleted near this collection of houses but it is not occupied. There are a great many buildings in the palace enclosure, occupied by the regular attendants and giving residence t some 3000 individuals. The inclosing walls are thick and high and the gates are good specimens of Korcan masonry. Tong Kwan Tah Kwall. The Palace near the East Gate was formerly two separate establishments. One of these, Chang Tuk, was built by Chung Chong the son of the founder of this Dynasty. The other, 212 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. Chang Kyung, was built by the 10th. King, Sung Chong, in honor of his mother and of the wife of his elder brother who made it their residence. The 19th. King, Sook Chong, united these two into one palace, and named the great front gate Ton Wna (the union of virtues). He afterwards occupied this as his royal residence. By nature this Tong Kiran Palace is a more beautiful place than the Kyung Poh kung The ground is quite brok- "n, well watered and heavily woo led. It is a most delightful place, and the paths that wind in and out among the hills, itlops the banks of babbling brooks and over quaint brides usually end in som artistically placed pavillion from which one gets it delightful view numired by any glimpse of the city. Some of the buildings at this Palace are vry interestins but do not call for especial mention. It is the natural beauty of the place that makes it particularly interesting. The front gate of this palace is all pierced with bullet holes-souvenirs of the émelite of 1884, when 14 ) Japanese troops behind the gate were attacked by 3000 Chinese: soleier's with some Koreans. They were not dislodger? l'yul Kung This is il “Special Palace" as its name implies It was built to celebrate the marriage of the present Crown Prince, the ceremory taking place within its wails. It stands in An Dong and is passer in going to the Foreign Office, or to tlors residence of General Dye. It never fails to attract attention because of its bright colors in a city where no color is seen up- on the bonses except where they belong to, or are connecter with royalty. This building was commenced 16 years ago. Nam Pyul Kung This place is usually styled it palace, though there is nothing very palatial about it. It is inside the high stone wall which obstructs the road on the way from Chong Dong to Chin Koo Kai, near the South Gate Street. It is in this en- closure that the special ambassadors from China have been entertained and where His Majesty was obliged to go and call upon them in token of the so-called vassalage. Like most Kerean places of note, tliis has its history, PLACES OF INTEREST IN SEOUL. 213 which briefly is as follows. It was built as a residence for the son-in-law of the 2nd. King of this Dynasty--Chung Chong. This son-in-law was very greatly loved by his royal parents who would believe no ill of him and whose kindness and trust be basely abused. His residence became a den of wickedness. He had a tower built where he kept a watch and any handsome looking closed chair that he espied was seized and its female occupant brought to him. He was hated by the respectable classes and was finally seized in an irregular manner by two officers of the Department of Justice, and on being taken to prison he was at once put to death before he might be releas- ed by order of the King. The latter was very much angered and grieved when in the morning he learned this intelligence, and ordered the death of these two men, but such an overwhelming mass of memorials went in at once from all officials, represent- ing clearly the crimes of the man and begging clemency for the two officers, that they were released and the property of the dead man was confiscated. Moh Hah Kwan. In connection with Nam Pyul Kung, the “Gate of Receiv- ing Grace” might properly be inentioned. It stood till recent- ly on the plain west of the city on the way to the Peking Pass. His Majesty was in the habit of meeting the ambassadors from Chinit it this place. This plain was originally a driil ground and the pavillion that now stands there is at times niseri for this purpose though originally the drill pavillion stood on the east side where ruins of the foundations may still he feen. Now thit Korean independence has been declared, Mola Tali Kwan has been taken down. Hong Chai Won, the large Enclosure of buildings beyond the Peking Pass on the east sid, of the road, is the place when the Chinese envoys waited and rested after their long journey from Peking, while the neces- sary preparations for their reception were being made inside the city. In the Suburbs In the near vicinity of Seoul there are places more inter- costing perhaps to foreigners than are these within the city's wills. I refer to Puuk Han the king's mountain fortress to the 214 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. north of the city, with its rugged peaks of jagged or domel rock ; its crystal spring in a great cave near the top of il lofty spur, from which with a good glass one can see the shippiog at the distant port of Chemulpo, while the Han River seems to lay like a band of silk carelesly thrown down upon the plain, that with occasional mountains here and there, stretches off to the sea - the sea itself seeming very near on a clear day. Then there is the fortress of Nam Han, a little further removel, but a place that well repays the seven hours' ride necessary to reach it. This wall enclosed mountain fastuess is more tamed by the hand of man than is the wild Pouk Han. Each has its attractions however. Near to Seoul are many beautiful park like reserves of mesuevithredu ing in sight. These are the grove reserves of members of the Royal Family Trees are not only not cut down, but are set out plentifully, all underbrush and grass is kept nicely trim- med. A stream of water always flows through the grounds, and a beautiful stretch of clean sod surrounds the grave itself, which with bdag mund the Altogether these places form delightful little parks, usually easily reach- vergodbridpath,whakthburbs of ou warmthethangace H. N. Allen. A KOREAN KATAKANA. In Mr. Gale's recently published “Korean Grammatical Forms,” pp.-2-60, appear at intervals certain hieroglyphics which will be strange to the student of Chinese and of which no ex- planation is given either in that work or in the writings of other authorities on Korean script. For example, on page 2, in the margin alongside the inflection ☆ ļof , is printed the character (if it may so described), and on page 59, opposite ol 07 491, the character. (The latter, more by token, would be better written). The explanation of these mys- terious forms seens to be that they are the survivals of a system of writing which though it has only attained to a limited one in Korea, has prevailed for eleven centuries in Japan under the name of kata kana or side symbols.' These last, as is well known, are in reality portions of Chinese characters, which char- acters had been borrowed by the Japanese to represent certain souds. Thus in the Japanese syllabary, the first three kat: kana symbols 1 i, ro, "' lu are portions respectively of the co'nplete hieroglyphs PEX, read in mordern Chinese as la, po, but in Japanese as i, ro, ha. In the same way the Koreans formed a syllabic (kana) froin the fuller character JE which they real, like the letter ni, similarly fro'n 5 Wils formed I ko, from E. Foa, and so on. The Chinese sound (lid not in every case determine their choice of a bieroglyph for dissection. Sometimes they were guided by what was in effect the Korean translation of the hieroglyph. Thus , in Korea- Chinese is real pi (the molern Chines: sound is fei) but it has the meaning of 'to fly,' which in colloquial is nalia. When, then, THE was cut down to 7 to form a syllabic , the sound fitted to it was not pi, but na. In the sa ne say, ui, furnished > but the latter was read ha, because the meaning of the parent charcter is 'to do,' hata. 216 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. A list is appended of Korean kana, if we may be allowed to call them so. The Koreans style them “t'o” a colloquial pronouncil- tion of readings.' It will be remarked as worthy of notice. that several of the parent characters were also male use of by the Japanese in forming their syllabies, and that in some cases, the sounds and forurs are identical, as for example 1 i from 7 Ở ta , 3 to which may be added X fro:n hall, read in Japanese nu ani in Korean no, or sometimes ro. As regards the use nate nowadays in Korea of these syl- labies, it would appear that they are confined to marking (chief- ly in text books such as the Chinese Classics) the particles or infections required by the Korean student to distinguish the dir- isions of a period. For example in the well-known extract from Mencius (I. 1. 3): # I T 日​則 ​义​以 ​V * To fuis 31. T ku ti osi 5€ & 步步 ​* How if they who ran but fifty paces were to jeer at those who ran a hundred?” He replied, " that could not be; they only did not run the whole hundred; they ran the sun." The passage-- which will be seen to need some expansion to make it intelligible in English - is in effect punctuated by the Korean syl. labics, so that it is read aloud as; I o-sip po ro so paik po cheuk há ye hani itko? Oal pul ka hani.cbik pul paik po i enchyeng", si yek chu ya i ni i ta. The interjected syllabies are printed in italics. Ro X always follows a phrase introducel by it, ba- vi — is little more than a pause or stop, it ko out is the honori- fic fro:n of the note of interrogation, encloying 3.0, vreaus * only,' i ni i tu is the polite form terminating a reply. Now it will be noticed that these syllabics do not really coubine to forin one single character as the 11. umun and that A KOREAN KATAKANA. 217 it would be legitimate therefore when introducing them into an English sentence to print them horizontally, as for example \ 3. Mr. Gale's method therefore, of uniting them in- to hieroglyphis would seern to be, to that extent, inexact. The fault may be however (pace questra) with his publishers, whose press does not clain to be more than trilingual. Perhaps it would not be altogether just to Mr. Gale's labours to note, in passing, that with the the exception of YE (his No. 70) none of the particles introduced into the above passage are explained in * Korean Grammatical Forms.' KOREAN KANA OR T'o. T'o, origin. eunmun. sound. T'o. origin. eunmun. sound. \是 ​이 ​i 也 ​야 ​ya 涯 ​에 ​ei 伊 ​이 ​i 下 ​와 ​wa 시 ​si eun na 飛 ​多 ​寺 ​> 드 ​소 ​ta 시 ​은 ​니 ​고 ​ni 中 ​rö 호 ​ba D. ko myen 面 ​亦 ​나 ​다 ​러 ​면 ​며 ​라 ​로 ​온 ​myösopimu ra 錄 ​록 ​rok 等​·드는 ​드는 ​teun, ten 於 ​어 ​文​奴 ​로 ​ö 10 0 YAT On, n 215 TIE KORELY REPOSITORY. To, eunmu. sound. To, eum. sound. To, cunn. Sow. 스 ​si te) 火 ​오 ​잇 ​더 ​소 ​tö li. 吃 ​加 ​소 ​Z 을리 ​鼻 ​코 ​to 日 ​일리 ​it,i 1: it 可 ​가 ​J T cong 뎡 ​( 1: 牙 ​亦 ​eul, IE k'o ) 去 ​0 마 ​기 ​노​의 ​도 ​여러 ​도 ​加 ​小 ​SO Jin ) 아 ​정 ​亦​去 ​to 코 ​11HU hi 3 a SO SU 果 ​과 ​kwa 阿 ​아 ​: 斗 ​두 ​沙 ​샤 ​F 호 ​1) 成 ​져 ​술 ​샤 ​신 ​sin s'in !!! 리 ​li 代 ​티 ​tai I 인 ​인 ​inn 那 ​나 ​To these must be added the many syllabies which are only like the Japanese F chi, from Firefuest copies of the original Korean Scripts, and their influence on those of Japan. . W. II. IV. It may be observed that in certain elementary text books, where clearness is more particulvry required, the to appear in their uncontractel form. Such for example, is the case with the U (Tong mong sön-seup) or Youth's l'rimer, in which most of the characters in the s. cond list find it place its intlec- tion or particles. The two lists do not pretend to be exhaustive, nor is the present note other than provisional. It will have servdi's enl if it can provoke enquiry into the interesting subject of Korean scripts, and their influence on thos: of Japan. TN, II. N. THE ORIGIN OF THE KOREAN PEOPLE. I The data to be used in the discussion of the origin of any race or people are largely inferential. It is not mainly written history that gives us our materials excepting as we can read be- tween the lines, but it is to archaeology, philology, craniology, nunismatics and the like that we must look for our more par- ticular data. Folklore oftentimes affords better material for such a study than written history for whereas the latter is writ- ten by an individual and cannot but be prejudiced the former is the spontaneous product of a race or nation and connot by any possibility deceive us. I therefore lay emphasis upon the natural as contradistin- guished from the artificial sources of information. The artificial sources include all written bistories, monumental inscriptions, proclamations, letters and all other direct statements made by muen. The natural sources include myths, legends, traditions, neonuments (independent of their inscriptions) archaeological remains, language, dress, music, physiognomy, food, games and all other things which by comparison can give us circumstantial evidence-in other words, infcrences. This being granted it is evident that until both the history, the folk lore, the ironuments, the language and all these sources have been exhausted the final word on such a subject as the origin of a race cannot be spoken. Furthermore it is evident that satisfactory results can be attained only by the combined effort of many students interesting themselves as specialists in the different lines of investigation above indicated. Those who travel largely in the country should make note of monuments in their inscriptions; résidents in the provinces should note dialectic variations; physicians should note peculiarities of physi- To'ny or cruiology and thus in time a mass of material will be collected from which accurate deductions can be drawn. It is thus evilent that what follows is but a skimming of the sur- filca, an arrow shot at random into the air, whose only aim is to excite discussion and arouse an interest that shall result in a cesor study of the facts lying about us. 2:20 TIIE KOREAN REPOSITORY. * The first ray which pierces the darkness of Korean an- tiquity is the legend of the Tan Gunt. A bear was transformed into a woman who, being pregnant by a divine being brought forth a child who in later years was found seated under a tree, on Tă Pák Sani, by the people of the mine wild tribes then in- habiting northern Korea. These nine tribes were kyon is -i l'ang-il Ilvun-i** Pák-i't Hoang-i. Chök-iss Pung i Yang- ;. There is nothing to show that these wild tribes dif- fered in any essential respect from the other northren tribes, They were presumably a branch of the great Turanian family which spreail over northern Asia, castward to the Pacific and westward as far as Lapland if not further. These were the people whom Ki Ja *** found when he arrived in B. C. 1122. The great changes which he effected obliterated many of those peculiarities by which, had they survived, we might bave gained a clue to their origin. At that time they were more than half savages, lving largely by the chasz, practically houseless in summer, and in winter living in caves or roughly covereil boles in the ground. Until more facts are brought to light we must conclude that they were of northern origin. This would seem the more probable since the slight description we have of them corresponds closely with the desription of other tribes which, later, swept down from beyond "Old white llend," Pák Tu San, it and ravayed the borders of Kokuryo to. * In romanizing I shall use ilic well known continental sounds of the unaccented vowels. I shall used for short a as in fat, ò for short o as in hot, ö for o as in König, i for short i as in hit č for short e as in met, é as in resumé, i for short 11 as in run. 檀​君 ​현이 ​玄​夷 ​대 ​빅산 ​大​白山 ​1+ gol oli The present Tă lūk San is in the * 황이 ​夷 ​province of Kiūng Sang but the old $$ OLDUS one was in P'yúng An province and UŽ ODJFT DE is now called Ilyang San. 11 Folli $ no me * 71 € HT Il 9 on Titi HH 빅​두산 ​ÉRINT tjie ** 1727 高句麗 ​+단군 ​I fol THE ORIGIN OF TIIE KOREIX PEOPLE. 2:21 The whole period from 1122 B. c. to about 100 B. c. is passed over with the single re:nark that during that time forty one' sovereigns sat upon the throne of Chosön. This helps to i lentify the date of Ki Ja, for the end of the dynasty being ap- proximately known as having occurred about 100 B."., forty veneratious woull about cover the interval of 1022 years. At this point the whole scene sliitts to the southern part of the peninsula when Ki Jun* the last of the ancient Choson dynasty fled southwari before the treacherous Wé Man. + The events wbich led up to this tlight are soon stated. The forrer Han dynasty assumed the reins of government in China izbout a century before Christ. The general whom the Han en em- peror placell over the kingdom of Yön: proving treacherous, an army was sent against him and he was obliged to fly northward where he found a place of safety among the will people of the Hyung-No § tribe. Another of the Yön princes, Wé Man by name, fled eastward to the borders of Chosön, the Am-nok|| river. ki Jun gave him asylum and constituted him the guardian of the norturen border. Wé Man betrayed this trust by marching on P’ying Yang, the capital, ostensibly to protect the king from in imaginary Chinese army. Ki Jun discovered the treachery just in time to escape with a few followers by boat on the Ti Tong** river which flows near the wall of P'yong Yang. He fared away southward to found a Kingdom and landed in what is now the province of Chul-la H and settled at Keum Ma kolo: "the place of the golden horse," now known as Ik San. SS The only interest we have in this account centers in the people whom Ki Jun found in Southren Korea. We have no evidence that Ki Jun even knew of the exis- tence of these peoples. The earlier bistory of Korea is utterly sil- ont as to them and neither tradition, legend nor myth make any * 기준 ​準​箕 ​「평양 ​平壤 ​†위만 ​衛​滿 ​대동 ​大同 ​] 1 now included in Manchuria) H2H 全​羅 ​S흉노 ​회​奴 ​금마​골 ​金馬​郡 ​of to (jalu) SS 익산 ​山 ​ 2:12 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY reference to them. Arciert Cücsön rerer reaciei futber south tian tie Han river and probably not as far as that, and we shall see that there is evilence tiat ro Con Lulication bad exist- ed between tijat kinglon ard tie jeople of tire suuth. All that listóry tells us al out these people can le sumine up in a few worls but tie inferrces are striking. We are told tiat. (1) They understool agricuiture, and the use of cotton and tax. () They had no walioù towes. (3) They lived in severity six settlements or codurities each enurels inde; end- ent of the others. (1) A sort cf jatrare al govern'lent pra. valel anong them (5) I be size of the cornilunities vari- ed from five hundred to ten tiousand bous s, aur watins a bun liel trousind houses. () The houses were made of sods with the door in the roof. o The nen us d silk for cluto- ing but neitier silk, gold ner silver were Liglily valuel. (8) Peuls were in great demand and were fastened to the hair and strung about the face and ears. (99) The men were terce ard brave and were notorious for their Labit of shouting at the top of their voies. (109) They were very skilful in the use of the spear and the bow, and tvey wore straw saudais. (11) Tne nanes of the different comnuniti s are given. This is literally all ti'at is told us in tile native liistories and on t! pse joints there is įerfect agreement. The Ting Guk long Gank one of the greatest of Korean Listories gives the alove ac- count and likewis the Tong Sa kang Yot which is a resumé of the five great histories, viz. Ting Sa Ch'an Yo, Li Ye Ch'am Nuk. $ Tong Sa Hué Gang, || Ting Guk Tong Gam, * and Tong Sa Po Yu, in which are summed up almost all that histories have to sav. Let us examine some of the most obvious inferences from the foregoing account. In the first place the very fact that those people were so care- fully described is a strong indlication that they were utter strang- er to ki Jun and his followers who found their wellings, their dress, their government and their habits so rudiully different from what they had been accustomed to. If these people had 동국통감 ​東​國​通​監 ​위​참록 ​系​錄 ​동사 ​강요 ​東​史​要 ​동​사회​강 ​東​史​會 ​동사​찬요 ​東​史​要 ​동사​보유 ​東​史​補遺 ​ THE ORIGIS OF TIIE KORELY PEOPLE. 22: been any thing like the wild tribes of the north with which Ki Jun was doubtless more or less familiar they would have excited little interest and would not have secured such a minute descrip- tion on the page of history. Second, if there had been an intercourse between Chosin :n the South it can surely be imagined that they should not have learned the value of gold if not for its own sake at least for its exchange value. Third, their use of beads differentiates them in a marked manner from the people of the north. The use of beads as of tat- tooing, is contince almost exclusively tv tropical countries where they serve in the place of clothing. One of the strongest arguments other than linguistic for the southern origin of the Japanese is the prevalence of the habit of tattooing för how could it have originated in the north where it would be quite useless as ornamentation and quite insufficient as clothing. There are strong reasons for belier- that southern Koreans tatooed but the severity of the climate has caused the habit to die out. However, at the present day a vestige of the habit remains in the custom of drawing under the skin of the wrist a silk cord dipped in a coloring fluid. I have a southern Korean in my employ who has this mark. It may be objected that lamel and his fellow captives may have taught it but it is very improbable that a custom introduced by toreigners like that would take root in a country the severity of whose climate takes away the main motive for such ornamentation. Fourth, the form of government prevailing in the South was a cause of remark to the fugitive Chosönese. No centralization, no great chiefs, but on the other hand isolated communities, each a political integer and most remarkable of all an utter absence of fenced towns. These facts all demanded attention from Ki Jum and his companions. The seventy-six communities were divided into three great groups called the Sam Han* “Three kingdoms," called respective- ly Ma Han, † Chin Han, & Pyön Han. S Ma Han was probably the largest and comprised approximately the northern part of Chul-la province and the whole of Ch'ung Chong province. Pyön Han occupied the southern part of both Chul-la and Kyung Sang pro- * 상한 ​三​韓 ​馬​韓 ​tolat 진한 ​辰​韓 ​변한 ​韓 ​ 221 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. vinces while Chin Han occupied the northern part of Kyung Sang and perhaps a little of Kang Uön. Some have supposed that Chin Han was so named because of the refugees from the Chin* rule in China who settled in cast- ern Korea but a comparison of the characters will show that it is not so for separate characters are used. The use of these three names does not necessarily infer any political union of the numer- ous communities under these three heads for we are not told of any such union, while on the other hand we are told that the com- munities were independent of each other. This nominal three fold division probably arose from some difference in origin an- tedating their arrival on the shores of Korea. It is extremely fortunate that the names of these commun- ities have been preserved to us for they will afford us valuable material for ethnological study. Let us briefly examine these names which are here given for the first time, so far as I am - ware, to the English reading public. 사로 ​The group called Ma lIan comprised fifty-four of these Com- munities named respectively; Mo Ro 모로 ​盧 ​Sa Ro Vang So 막로 ​莫 ​IE, Chop No 첩로 ​Man No of S 만​로 ​Ku Ro 구로 ​ju Ko Ri 12) Ja Ri 512) Pi Ri 비리 ​Ch'o Ri 3 2.) Il Li 일리 ​Pul Li 불리 ​X Mo Ro Bi Ri II.2) 菜園​界​雖 ​Prik Pi Ri 벽 ​비리 ​FIT: 删​莫​捷​萬​利​古​六​界​一​不 ​* biti ! THE ORIGIN OF THE KOREAN PEOPLE. 22.) Yö Ră Bi Ri Kam Hă Bi Ri Ch'o San Do Bi Ri Nă Bi Ri Jom Ni Bi Pi mi Song No Pul Sa Pul Sa Pun Sa So Sök Sak Tă Sök Sak Sin Bun ko ko Po Cöl Ji Pak Je Uön Ji So Ui Kün Ko Uön Ku Hi Kam Hă Kam Ha Uön Yang Mo Su Sang Oě U U Hyu Mo T‘ak Ko Tan Ja No am Sin Heun Mun Chřim A Rim Ku Sa O Jo U Bun 여래​비리 ​如​來​뷰 ​界​離 ​감히 ​비리 ​꽃​, 초산​도​비리 ​楚​山​오​雅 ​내 ​비리 ​內 ​점​니비 ​占 ​뷰 ​비미 ​속노​불사 ​速​盧​不斷 ​불샤​분샤 ​不​斯​擴​邪 ​쇼​석삭 ​小石​索 ​대 ​, 신분​고 ​亞​渡​法 ​고포 ​古 ​월지 ​月​支 ​빅제 ​伯​濟 ​원 ​지 ​池 ​소위​건 ​素​謂​乾 ​고원 ​古 ​구히 ​癸 ​감히 ​감 ​원양 ​모슈 ​水 ​상외 ​우훈​모탁 ​優​休​K 고 ​단자 ​古​誕​者 ​노남 ​신은 ​문침 ​: 아림 ​兒​林 ​구​샤오​조 ​舊​斯烏 ​우반 ​ 2:26 'TIN KOREAS IR) IT,R). Sin So Do ko Rap Im So Bain Sin Un Sin Il Lan Pul ('n Kón Mal Chi Ri IIIIAL (ha Ri Mo Ro Yüm No 신소​도 ​臣​蘇 ​고랍 ​古 ​님​소반 ​臨​素 ​신운​신 ​일난 ​불운 ​건마 ​乾 ​치리 ​상​利 ​일화 ​日 ​자리 ​모로 ​離 ​離​卒​區 ​염로 ​路 ​The following is the lit of the Prön Jan communities. Pyön-jin-mi-ri-mi-long l | 2) 015 HEIR HE i Nan-mi-ri-mi-long 난​미리​동미 ​L陳 ​Prön-jin-ko-ja-mi-long !? Hol 1liti tili l’yön-jin-jip-to 변진​접도 ​介​辰​接 ​Pyön-jin-pan-no 변진​반​, 辰 ​Pyön-jin-ku-val 변진​구야 ​辰 ​Pyön-jin-ju-jo-ma 변​진주​조마 ​灰​酒​! Pyön-jin-an-ya 변​진안​야 ​辰​安​泳 ​Pyön-jin-tong-no 변진​독도​, 며 ​Pyön-jin-kam-no 변진​감도​. 辰​甘​s Irin-jin-i-yt- 변​진미​오야마 ​辰​S 馬 ​Pyön-jin-ko-syum-si 변진​고시 ​古​字​是 ​Keui-ji 기지 ​已​硏 ​Pulsa 不​斯 ​Keun-keui 근리 ​動​者 ​Yom-hit 염​이 ​Pyön-ang-no 변​악도 ​樂​奴 ​Kun-ini 군미 ​軍 ​불사 ​ THE ORIGIN OF THE KOREAN PEOPLE. 227 Pyön-kun-mi Yö-dam Ho-ro Chu-syön Ma-yön Sa-ro U-jung 변군​미 ​여담 ​호로 ​주션 ​마연 ​사로 ​우중 ​軍 ​如​湛 ​戶​s 群 ​馬 ​斯盧 ​優​中 ​25 19 The following is a list of the Chin Han communities. A-do-kan 아도​간 ​我 ​Yo-do-kan 예도​간 ​刀 ​Pi-do-kan 피​도​간 ​彼​】 O-do-kan 오도​간 ​Yu-su-kan 유수​간 ​留​水 ​Sin-chon-kan 신​련간 ​神​天 ​Yu-chủn-kan 유련​간 ​留​天 ​Sin-kui-kan 신귀​가​. (O (-chủn-kan 오련​간 ​五天​, Arra-ka-ya 아라​기야 ​河​羅伽​師 ​Ko-ryöng-ka-ya 고령​가야 ​古 ​Tă-ka-ya 대가야 ​大 ​Sing-san-ka-yu 성산​가야 ​So-ka-ya 쇼​가야 ​小 ​01-chua-vung-san 연 ​양산 ​川​楊​山​山 ​Tol-san-ko-hö 돌산​고허 ​突​山​高​墟 ​(ha-san-jin-ji 자산 ​진지 ​珍​支 ​Mu-san-dá-su 부산대 ​茂山​大樹 ​keum-san-ka-ri 금산​가리 ​金山​里 ​MMyung-houl-san-ko-ya 명​활산​고야 ​明​活​山​高​耶 ​A mere glance at these lists will show that there is some un- derlying cause for the three general divisions of Ma-han and Chin- 星山​,,,, 1:28 TIIL KOREAS DEPOITOTY. han for we find striking peculiarities in the combinations of the letters that form the several names:- (11) In Ma-han we tind saven names ending in I which accorla ing to Korcan cuphonic laws is variously pronounced r), 110 or lo. Wo find some of these also in Pyon- un but no: in Chin-han. (b) In Ma-lan we find fourteen names ending in 21 variously romanized its ri or li. Of these fourteen, tive are in piiri Neither of the other groups have these andlings. In Pronhan we find an entirely different arrangement --in- stud ot'umiform suflives we find uniform prefixes . We tine ten names beginning with Pyön-jin which is peculiar to this division. (1) We find in Pyön-lan likewise three with the unique suffis mi-long. In Chin-han again we find nine ending in kam and five in kula which are found in neither of the other groups. It seems hardly necessary to say that these can not be mere concidences. In each group we find at least one considerable sot of endings entirely lacking in cither of the others. These ending mean something. As the -coln of our Lincoln and the-chester of our Manchester are the remnants of the Latin Colonin and Castra so here the ro, the mi-dons, the pyön jin, the kan and the 1:1-19 have generic meanings and we here have one of the best possible clues to the origin of those people. It appears therefore that while there was no such thing as a Ma-han government or a Pyön-han government or a Chin-han government the three names are not arbitrary but represent real lines of damarkation between these three groups of communities, lines of demarkation which find their cause in the previous history of those people. One or two inferences from these names may not be out of place. We know that since the remotest times the Chinese wher- over spoken and in whatever dialect is monosyllabic and therefore these names stretching out sometimes to six svlables would strong. ly indicate that the people were not of Chinese origin als has some- where been intimated. Even in the north where the Korean race has been supposed to have originated we can find no such poly- TIE ORIGIX OF TIIE KORELY PEOPLE. :):):) sullabie name as the It is seldom that the Minchon, Mongol or Tartar names of places exceed to vllables. On the other hand we find in Jap:in and in the Polynesian i-lands is common 1150 of such polysyllabic works. These early people have left us no literary remains. There are no monuments, ro inscriptions— nothing to help in excepting tradition and language. It follows that the main reument in round to the origin of these people must be a philological one but as space in lacking here it must be reserved for at second paper, II. B. IIulbert. Tote. In order to avoid apparent inconsistency in the matter of romanization I would say that all names of places and people are given is koreans pronounce them. For instance instead of Tsin for the Chinese dynasty of that name I have written Chin is that is the common korean pronunciation of the world, but is the Chinese character usually accompanies the term there need be no conti-ion. I would also call attention to the character of which is pronounced by Koreans in twee ways; als ū, its it or its (umlaut). BOOK REVIEW. A new look on Korca has come under our uotice. It is- Coren the Land of the Morning Calm" by Henry Savage Landor. We cannot but remark that the wor] Corca is, or should be, o! solete and that Korea is the spelling adopted by the treaty rowers and hy nearly all others who are in touch with Korean matters. In the second place the title, a borrowed one, perpetuate's the blunder made by Mr Lowell of translating Cho-Sön by the “Land of the Morning Calm” The character incans “radiance" and the idea of calmness does not necessarily enter into the definition. This character also has then eaning of freshness but to the Korean Cho Sön means “Morning Radiance.” It is evident that Korea worked strongly on the irragination of the young artist, for in almost every thing he describes, the peculiarites and singularities of things Korean are magnified to several times their actual proportions. He came in cold weather and finding little evidences of cultivation between Cheniulpo and Seoul he says that there are fields only right about the hamlets which is a very misleading statement. In speaking of the small size of Korean horses he says they have the habit of bending down until the rider's feet touch the ground and then backing out from under him. Sone years of rather intimate acquaintance with the Korean horse gives us warrant for saying that here again the young man's imagination bas outrun his judgement for neither he nor any other traveller in Korea has seen this trick played by a Korean pony for the simple reason that it would be a physical impossibility. It hardly pays to make a book spicy in this way. The author should have spent his time in ascertaining facts rather than in imaginative excursions like this. In speaking of the cold in Korea he says, though he never was more than a few miles north of Seoul, — "There is an average of sixty degrees of frost." Putting the freezing point at 32° Fabr. we here find that in winter there in an average of 28° below zero. The truth is that the therarometer has never registered 28° below zero once in the nenory of the old-st resident of Seoul. He tells us that in summer the extrmes of heat and cold in a single day are very great and that on a sun mer's day you may be in torrid beat one i orentand in the next you may be in a snow storin. This is rather strong to BOOK REVIEW. 2:31 be denominated exaceration. The climate of Seoul in approxi- mately tl at of Philadelphia and there are probably no greater ex- trenties of heat and cold than in that city. He says, in speaking of the people, that "you will find all over the Kingdom men 98 black as Africans.” Strange that none of ins have ever seen one. We who live here seldom see one as dark as an American Indian while they average about like the Spaniard in complexion. We can excuse an artist for mistakes in many things but he should have some eye for "color." According to him Koreens wear white hats tied with white ribbons under the chin. Our friend was here while the people were in mourning for the Qneen Dowager and he failed to learn that Korean hats are commonly black and only blinck. In speaking of women going out on the street at night he says-"Few however avail themselves of the privilege for unfor- tunately there are in Korea many tigers and leopards which, disregarding the early closing of the city gatis, climb with great ease the high wall and take nightly peregrinations over the town caring up all the dogs they find in their way and ccasionally human beinys " The italics are ours. Never within the knowledge of any foreigner in Seoul has a tiger been known to enter the city. A leopard was shot years ago inside the wall but his only depresia- tions were on geese and other poultry. Imagine a tiger climbing twenty five feet of sheer wall. This is a "Jack and the bean stalk” story utterly without foundation even in rumor. He hears women beating with their "laundering'' sticks and says they are washing the clothes, evidently having failed to ask an explanation of this unique custom. He even ventures to take up questions of home lite in Korea and says that the mother is practically a nobody in the household. If our cailow artist could för an hour assume the position of a Korean dangh- ter ir.-law he would think that the mother of the family is practically everybody. He tells us that as he søt sketching one day outside the gate he he was surrounded by an int-rested auditorium. There is one good thing about this otherwise ridiculous work and that is a sketch of some Korean faces. They are clearly superior to anything of the kind we have seen upless it be possibly some faces in Opperts "Forbidden Land" The pen is said to be mightier than the sword but in this case the rush is much miglit- ier than either. H. B. H. 1 i EDITORIAL DEPARTMEST. 233 lisister a ] rac ical nature will constantly occur and le put to a test. In industrial eshiöition will sirve to show how far success has resulted and encourage to creater forts and mor: extersise experiments. MR. BAIRD ON ROMANIZATION. The timely and exhaustive article of Mr. Baird in our May isstle', dealing with the question of romanization, brus attracten widespreait attention anong students of the Korean language With keen and trenchant criticis n he has exposed the folli-s of the past and sounds a call to retorm. The wide diversence of treat:nent of this subject which bus prevailet in the past assures it most interesting debate. We welcome it and as far as the space and aim of the Repositors will permit, will glails ail in the elueilation of the matter. Those proposing to discuss the matter however must bear in mind that the one olvint of discus- sion is to secure a settlement of the question upon a basis which commands the a-sent of a majority Criticisin which is wholly destructive is therefore ruled out of couit. It is out of the question to enter upon a full ani conplet. review of the question, but the following ol servatious appear to be pertinent. The question is; how can tie symbols in the Eng- lisi Alphalet be ma le to convey to those un fa'viliar with the ko. rean language, the Korean sounds, it being further stipulati that the susten to be proposal is primarily intend for English- men and Americaus. The issue is ties fore clear cnt and well detinel, and a great step is ta'ien towards a sott!jent. Mr. Bairi further propos's that the sine qua non is a sistem of un- varying sims, and this he woull seni by a sistian of diucritical marks reinforcing our English alpa' et. . " Precision is absoluto- ly necessary and in order to precision, a standard siste'll of die- critical marks should be us.l.” Fairness must concede that Mr. lairi's siste n almirably illustrates t'ais principle. By S1P 60 signs male by the help of divcritical marks faruiar to those in the ha'it of using Webster's Dictionary, he finds he can represent most of the policis of the Koran simbo's of sound. It is at this point that t'e debate will turn, whether so stat- el or not. Le this gaperul principle, namely that absolute ac- curacy is the sine qua non, be granted and Mr. Baird's sistem or one resembling it must be the result. But we find that this principle has never, so far as our information goes, obtained 236 TIIE KOREAN REPOSITORY. Palace were given by Ilis Majesty for the occasion. The day was perfect. The guests assembled at two o'clock in the large two story pavilion. Here they were received by the Minister of Public Works, Ki Ka Chin, the Prime Minister, Pak Chong Yang and the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Kim Yun Sik. The tlags of the Treaty Powers were floating in the air: greetings and congratulations were hearty on all sides; the com any stroll- ed through the grounds and across the beautiful artificial lake; the royal guaris in their new uniforms attracted attention. An elaborate banquet was prepared to which ample justice was clone. The Royal String Band rendered some choice music, which we fear our ears were not the only ones nable to ap- preciate; danceis executed graceful n ovements; the Ministeis of State and the Diplomatic crops drank to the health of His Ma- jesty, the King and all united in good wishes for long life and prosperity for the Sovereign State of korea On the 1st'ı. of May the people by oriler of the govern- went doffed white, the symbol of purity, received we surrose from China, fer black the symbol of - Wefrankly confess our inability to a private this le rislation in dress especially on the color lire. Nese reasons why the policem:n should have leather shoes ir sterul of straw sandals or woolen clous: the double breasted brass buttoned coat of navy blue properly supplants the disreputable blouse; the sword at his si le inspires confiden"? and risinot, ta'ing away the hang- dog air su noticeill last fall and winter; the steeple hat, ever, has a le riti nata jixht, tho nos fro:n an ansheties and point, to remain, for the top knot, the glory of Kormin manbool has not been removel. I'ut why should tle official, scholar, butelier, baker and call stickmaker bº compolls to chang. the color of is coat to suit te win of tie girmum ut? We were in- forned that it few arres's of delinquents were made by over- zealons Foliennen. We wish it distinctly mer-tool we are not aiming in these pages to note the wonderful things that do not take place in Korea (our space is limited) nor to give currency to the rumors and canards afloat. Were this our purpose we should have told our readers in our last issue why the railroad scheme between Chemul- po and Seoul fell to the ground; that on the 9th. of Mav 20000 Russian soldier landed at an and that in consequence there was great excitement not to say suppre joy in the Palace. NOTES AND COMMENTS. 237 this number we should give an account of the ovations and lectures on civilization and kindred subjects a Korean with the aid of a foreigner was going to deliver in Chong No on May 25 to 27th.; we should give much space to the simple fact that the Prime Minister, Kim Hong Chip resigned on May 27 and on June 1st. the Minister of Education, Pak Chung Yang, was appointed in his place. We will say the plot to assassinate Count Inouye, dis- cussed at length in the editorial columns of a recent number of the Japan Mail, was unknown to us, and members of the Japanese Legation had not beard of the plot until they saw it in print. Prince Yi Chyun Yong convicted on the charge of treason was sentenced to ten year's banishment on the island of K'yo Dong. He left the city on May 16. This island has a population of several thousand, but the prince is closely confind to the small one room hut built, we understand, for his especial accommodation. The people of Pyeng Yang are still looking for the return of the Chinese braves to their city and this keeps some from coming luck from the country whither they fled last summer. The Go- vernment has given public notice that peace between the warring countries has been proclaimed, but the people insist they received that bit of news from the Japanese and that it cannot be relied upon. ('ount Inouye left Seoul for Japan on leave of absence the 7th. inst. Births. In Wonsan, May 13 the wife of Rev. W. L. Swal- len, of a son. In Seoul, June 4, the wife of Dr. C. C. V'inton, of a son. In Fusan, June-- the wife of Dr. C. H. Irvin of a son. arrivals. On June :ril. J. Hunter Wells M.D. from Portland Oregon to unite with the Presbyterian Mission Vorth. Can it truc? A Korean from the Whang Hai province ar- rived in Seoul, just as we were making up the final forms, with the strange story that a Tong Hak leader in that province when captured recently was charred with and confessed the murder of a torrigner. The deed was done three years ago. The Rev. F. S. Miller has been requested by the foreign representatives here to visit the place of the allerei murder and make a thorough in- vestigation. The result will be waited with much interest. 2:31, yote. teshe ** Tops * 1 on le te han urliriga, 21.1h tra--- asing. 11 ered guined of the pins - rebitis e me **!" i solu. igamed at NOTES AND COMMENTS. 233 "The Korean News" May 15th says that 'the foreign missionaries at Söul are much alarmed at the revocation of the edicts forbidding Buddhist priests to enter the Capital. Assisied by Japan, Buddhism, the missionaries fear, will now make great progress and temples and pagodas spring up every where.” The report of this "alarm" is news to us. We had not met any evidence of it. Viewing the action ef the Korean Government in rovoking The prohibitive edicts as presaging a purpose to refuse i he use of the powers of government to suppress or interfere with the right of private judgement in the matter of religion the general feeling as far as we know is anything but alarm. The prospectus of Korean Games, a work by Stewart Culin Director of the Museum of Archaeo ogy and Palaeontology of the University of Pennsylvania, with a commentary by Frank Hamilton Cushing, Ethnolog- ist Bureau of American Ethnology. Washington, has reached Korea. A copy the same has been furnished us by W. H. Wilkinson Fsq. H. B. M's Vice-Consulat Chemulpo who contributes to the work. From this prospec- ills we learn tiat the work will consist of a volume of 200 pages limited to an edition of 550 numbered copies, price $5.00 gold a volume. Di. Landis kindly furnishes us with the following note, evidently the first historical reference to the Mariner's Compass. "In the journal of Su hing who was sent as ambassador to Korea in 1122 A. D., it is stated that he left Ningpo and proceded by sea to Korea He describes the compass as a floating needle which was used to steer by on dark nights and cloudy days. I'sually the course was guided by the stars, but when they were invis- ible recourse was had to the co!mpass." 'The Rev. Y. Honda D. D), of Tokio visited Seoul on his return from Manchuria. On the 29th ult. he delivered in the Pai Chai College chapel to a large audence of Korcans. an instructive address on his experiences as chaplai i wlile with the Second Army. May 30th 1895 being Decoration Day, the anniversary was observed in a liiting manner at Chemulpo. The observance of the day was initiated by Capt. New of the U.S. S. Leirvit who larded a body of 50 men and mar- ched to the Foreign cemetery. Tiere the į raves of all Americans had been already decorated with ever-greens ard potted plants by the men of the Detroit. Arrived at the Cemetery the man were draun up in platoon and thie Captuin iniroduced Ilis Excellency the American Ministur Resident ulo offered prayer and addressed a few appr priate rerrarks to the company, 240 TIE KOREAN REPOSITORY. The first Japanese war-vessel to appear in Chemulpo bi bor since July 1894 is the Tsukuba kan, which arrived May 24th. The 7 suhuba is noted for her connection with the Suney incident at Kobe, and the capture of the liksan. The first Chinese war-vessel to appear in a Korean port since the active operations of the war called them elsewhere was the gunboat Chen. Fui, which dropped anchor off Chemulpu May 25th. From her Commander Nang I n-hsiao we learn that she brought over from Chefoo 32 members of the ship-wrecked crew of a Korean junk. This junk belonged to Chei.ju (Quel- part) and foundered someu here on the coast of China, three persons losing their lives in the disaster. The Chin-Fri also brought over Mr. Min Bông Chöl, special messenger to present His Majesty's congratulations to the Em- press Dowager of China on her 61 st. birthday; Mr. Yi Sung.se Korean Con- sul at Tientsin; and Mr Yi Yu-jia Secretary. Departures, Sunday May 26th. 1895. from Chemulto; Mr Luhrs con rected with E. Meyer & Co. Messrs Chinda, Consul and Eitaki clie l'on sul for Japan at Chemulpo. It is possible that His Royal Highness Prince We Wha may for a shum time visit America. The preliminary steps for the organization of a national postal and tei- legraph system for Korea are being taken by the government. Mr H. V. dos Remedios has accepted a post in the Department for Foreign Affairs. Mr. and Mrs. ( arl Wolter arrived in Chem Ipo on May roih. In the Nam Yang magistracy a wall may be seen encircling like a chaplet t' e brow of one of its steepest mountains. Last year when the Tong Haks were threatening an invasion of this province, the men of three vii lages in Nam Yang spent the month of Aug, and Sept. in con tructing this wall. Weapons they had none. But or the mountain peak were many loose stones and they declared it their intention in case the Tong Haks came, to flee with their families to this mountain fort and there they hoped with vol. leys of stones to be able to rcpel the invaders so long as the top of the mountain held out. D. L. G. H. SIETAS & CO. CHEF00. LARGE STOCK OF ELECTRICAL GEAR COMPRISING BELLPUSHES, in button and pear shape. (a large assortment) CELLS complete, also the differ- ent parts separate. CALL BELLS (as per illustra- tion) different sizes. ISOLATED BELL WIRE sin- gle and double, different qualit- ies suitable for in and out-door purposes. INDICATORS, with 6, 9 and 12 nuinbers. (Sıraller sizes can be made to order.) ALL NECESSARY SUND- RIES for fixing and repairing bells &c. &c. &c. OKURIKI, SAWADA & CO. MERCHANT TAILOR. No. 12 CHEMULPO AND NAK TONG, SEOUL. (Opposite the former Chinese Telegraph Office.) Priceslow. Satisfaction guaranteed. 240 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. The first Japanese war- vessel 10 appear in Chen, 1894 is the Tsukubu kan, which arrived May 21h. for her connection with the Suney incident at Kobe Jiksan. The first Chinese war-vessel to appear in a Korea operations of the war called them elsewhere was t" which dropped anchor off Chemulpu May 25th. Fron I n-hsiao we learn that she brought over from (L. ship-wrecked crew of a Korean junk. This junk bei part) and foundered somewhere on the coast of (1, their lives in the disaster. The Chin.Fui also bore Chöl, special messenger to present His Majesty's a press Dowager of China on her 61st. birthday; 1: sul at Tientsin; and Mr Yi Yujia secretary. Dipartures, Sunday May 26th. 1895. frre rected with E. Meyer & Co. Messrs Chinda, ci sul for Japan at Chemulpo. It is possible that His Royal Highness Prisi time visit America. The preliminary steps for the organizatiou legraph system for Korea are being taken by : Mr H. V. dos Remedios has accepted a Foreign Affairs. Mr. and Mrs. ( arl Wolter arrived in Chi In the Nam Yang magistracy a wall n chaplet t'e brow of one of its steepest moun' Haks were threatening an invasion of this lages in Nam Yang spent the month of Au. wall. Weapons they had none. But on the r stones and they declared it their intention i fee with their families to this mountain fort 1 leys of stones to be able to rcpel the inv mountain held out. MESSRS STEWARD &CO. CHEMULPO. COMMISSION MERCHANTS, STORE-KEEPERS, BAK- ERS, SHIP-CHANDLERS, CONTRACTORS &c. STEWARDS HOTEL offers good accommodation to visitors. CHARGES MODERATE. MESS. STEWARD &Co. SEOUL. DEALERS IN ALL KINDS OF PROVISIONS AND FAMILY SUPPLIES. H. SIETAS & CO. CHEFOO. Established 1864. GENERAL STORE-KEEPERS, SHIP CHANDLERS, NAVY CONTRACTORS. Special attention is given to the Provision & Household Store Department, which comprises a fine assortment of all stores, groceries and preserves necessary for the house- hold, ORDERS FROM OUTPORTS RECEIVE BEST CARE AND ARE PROMPTLY EXECUTED. Terms Cash. ENGLISH - COREAN DICTIONARY AND MANUAL, BEING A VOCABULARY OF KOREAN COLLOQUIAL WORDS IN COMMON USE Price $2.50 A MANUAL OF GRAMMATICAL FORus. BY JAMES SCOTT, M. A. FOR SALE AT THE TRILINGUAL PRESS. 23 BAR VOL. II. No. 7. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY AND JULY, 1895. CONTENTS. I. ORS. II. ebola III. ouse IV. WHERE THE HAN BENDS. Alexandis Poleax. A SOUVENIR OF KOREA. H. H. F. THE PROSPECT OF MORE OPEN PORTS. F. H. Mörsel. THE FATE OF TIE GENERAL SHERMAN Rev. Jas. S. Gale. THE ORIGIN OF THE KOREAN PEOPLE. H. B. Hulbert. A. M. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. CONTINUED PROGRESS. DEPARTURE OF THE MINISTER OF HOME AFFAIRS. LITERARY NOTICE. ASIATIC CHOLERA IN KOREA. NOTES AND COMMENTS. ARE V. VI. L. VII. IN o Price per annum, $3.00. Per copy, 39 c. Published at THE TRILINGUAL PRESS, SEOUL. GEO. WHYMRK & CO 81 DIVISION STREET, KOBE JAPAN, RECEIVE REGULAR SUPPLIES OF SELECTED GROCERIES. Residents in the interior and OUTPORTS can depend on getting the whole of their requirements QUICKLY forwarded carefully packed and at equally lowo prices as if imported from home. A specialty is made of obtaining all goods not in stock and attending to commissions TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS, Whymark, Kobe T, WEEKS & CO. SHANGHAI, CHINA. Telegraphic address "Weeks, SHANGHAI." Sole agents in Shanghai for Celebrated "K" boots & Shoes. The Singer Sewing Machines. E. C. Burt & Co. New York. Brown's Satin Boot Polish. Dr. Jaeger's Woolen Clothing. Automatic Knitting Machine. The Cellular Clothing Co. ORDERS FROM OUTPORTS PROMPTLY FILLED. S. D. LESSNER. Provisioner, Baker and Compradore NO. 10 MEGASAKI, NAGASAKI. Fresh Supplies by every Mail Boat. The most reduced prices quoted. Goods when ordered from the interior or elsewhere will be carefully packed. Packing free of charges. THE till JAPAN DAILY ADVERTISER. published Every Morning, Sundays and Holidays excepted. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. (Tayable in Advance) ONE MONTH $1.00 ONE YEAR $10.00 Postage Free throu shout Japan and Korea. THE DAILY ADVERTISER has a larger circulation than ..ny other daily paper published in the English language in Jap- ..n, and is therefore without a rival as an advertising medium. Rates on application to the undersigned. ΤΙΠΕ JAPAN WEEKLY ADVERTISER Consisting of from 24 to 32 pp., Published Every Saturday Morning TERVIS OF SUBSCRIPTION (l'ayable in Advance) Six MONTUS $3.00 ONE YEAR ... $5.00 Postage Free Throughout Japan and Korea, MEIKLEJOHN'S JAPAN 0135CTOB? FOR 1895, CONTAINING List of Firms, etc., in Japan, Korea and Wladivostock; Japan- ese Government Departments; The Peerage of Japan; AN Alphabetical List of Foreign Residents in Japan, Korea and Wladivostock, and an Appendix of Useful Information, With Lithographed Plan of Yokohama. R. MEIKLEJOHN & Co. Publishers and Proprietots, No. 49, Yokohama, Japan, THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. JULY, 1895. WHERE THE HAN BENDS. A bout 20 miles above Chemulpo the Han River suddenly nar- rows and takes a bend around two bluffs which stand on op- posite sides of the river facing each other. Up to these narrows the river is quite broad; beyond them it again broadens, opening apparently into a wide, placid, land-locked bay. Such is usually the impression made upon a traveler coming up the river for the first time. As the tide sweeps his boat through the narrow channel around the bend into the waters beyond, he beholds especially at high water the wide expanse of the tide-swollen river extending one half mile or more from shore to shore, while in the distance a head the hills of Kang wha and Tong jin descend to the water's odge and appear to meet and lock the river in a basin. The illu- sion is complete. The large volume of water wbich here spreads out so far, pours through the narrow channel at a tremendous rate, swirling, twisting itself over rocks and shallows and fretting against the edges of the tortuous channel. This has led foreigners to name the place the Kang wha Rapids. The Korean name is Sön-tol-inok which rendered into English is Sön-tol's Narrows. Thereby hangs a tale. I THE APOTHEOSIS OF A FERRYMAN. It was the original plan of the Founder of the reigning dy- nasty to place the seat of his government at Kay-riong San in Chölla Province but being supernaturally warned to seek another location, came north via Chemulpo, Han Yang (the present Soul) having been indicated as the proper place. * This is not the car- *See most interesting articles entitled "À visit to a famous monastery" by Rev. D. L. Giftord in Repository Fub. 1892, and "The beginnings of :öul" by Rev H. G. Appenzeller- idem. May. JLI :( .ܬ݁ܺܝܫܳܐܐ'z; & °'fili ) ! # ܬ 'L « ; -iLl :' : ; ܐܐܙܙ 13 ܬܐ ܬܬ , I]&ܨ ?f ܗܘܐ ܠܗ 'I" .;?"I' ܀ ܂ ܬ :f , 1 | { ita܇:-I ' . "i?" I - ܐ WHERE THE HAN BENDS. 213 was once popular in Korea. A shrine was crected at royal expense, and sacrifice ordered to be offered periodically by local officials, and his name was given to the swiftly Howing waters below, so that as long as the bluff should stand, and the water scurry by they should perpetuate the name of the ferryman of Chemulpo, and evidence the repentance of a righteous and humane Monarch at a royal blunder. Some time ago I visited this famous spot. The grave of the posthumous hero stands out clear and distinct on the farther end of the bluff visible to the traveler coming up or going down the river. A wall intended as a fortification runs out on the bluff, inside of it being the grave, while on a small knoll is the shrine to Sön tol,- an insignificant structure of sticks and mud, covered with a thatch and in dimensions about 8 feet square and 7 feet in height. A rude caricature is pasted on the wall intended, I would say, as a portrait of Sön-tol, and beneath it is a long shelf to hold the votive offerings. The building which thus serves as a shrine is of recent erection. The original building may have perished during that wave of anti-Hero-worship which about a generation ago destroyed a large number of the temples erected to the wor- thies of Korean history. II MARTYRED PRIEST AND CONVERT. The scene up and down the river from the top of the bluff is very pretty. The varied scenery of kracha, the bluffs on whose brows perch forts like crowns of stone, humble hamlets among the hills on each side of the river, in the distance here and there a white robed Korean, while lazily dropping down the stream one beholds a shapeless, rude native junk, silent as though it were again “The dead, steered by the dumb;". all which combine to make a scene for contemplation. It would have been pleasant to have left the bluff with this as a last impression, but tragedy clings to the spot, hiding even in the un- derbrush. The Koreans themselves do not frequent the bluff and the underbrush grows quite rank. As I was trying to force my way through it, I stumbled and found my foot had hit against a long, rusty, iron cannon, lying dismantled on the ground, and hidden by weeds and bushes. Swift as thought I was carried down the course of time to another and more terrible tragedy Under the self-sacrificing labors of devoted Rom:in priests, UIE KORLIX REPO-ITORY. 1 (1m-nitt, from 1933 on, mulle steady and sirnilimant priormen 41200, to the Romans. Many were led to renounce the worship of vodoppelt, chemous #11 tetiches, and were instructed and baptizat. ******monial attracted and held them and the consola- some interesanti vernici in connetion with the dead Spin kinan to quime stopiled to the putting beral ritual. Tim Cimernment of the Dit prif v u-!1, anel Writy *-**rthing 14.*** iba ann an i 6.1*?tiinal **11W 1113.!'! *11. 11 ani ki?'*311 111110m pikk 1:17 *****11101 U SE is 130 ITI! 14 1:1, the bandu .:.. -1:17.xi. I wanit Botinu 11 Ny 10:"? pristu trunnt um liouit tar II!" 14. nu rative apo 11'111+ lacramento paramillo 117U! D 1. Truri, tori in linin 1 Sili (illa. IrTem tuoi atral- IITTY:!into the 1 jiri!' in 17!i- liai, 1 WIERE TIIE ILUS BESOS. 2.1.1 trwing the harmless town of Yöng-jong opposite, and giving its Almiral's name to Rozè Island, departed. This expolition was not fruitles. It taught the Koreans the accessity of fortifying the approaches to the Capital. Under the vigorous administration of the Prince Parent the whole coun- try wils enlisted to made the capital impreunable to the Heuk-ge- ja "Black Giants." The walls and forts on both sides the river were put in a state of rpair and new ones erected. The arma- ment, which up to that time, as now, had consisted of thorn-bushes, climbing ivy and port holes was increased by the addition of guns. I volunteer militia was levied and preparation made to give the Hiuk-go-ja a hot reception the next time he came. And that was how the cannon I had stumbled on had come there It had served its purpost', and now was lying dismantled, rusty and useless, with the heel of a Heuk-go ja on its neck. And the old rusty cannon like the bluff and its shrine is a memento of tragedy, a blunder, and human folly. III. FORT PULOS. When was the go overthrown? In May 1871 a fleet of American warslips appeared on the Hun to negotiate a treaty with Koreans. But neither the Koreans nor the Americans had the requisite experience of each other which might have a voida com- plications. Each was ignorant of the habits, customs and frame of mind of the other. Where they onght to have walked as cir- cumspectly as a cat on the top of a picket fenec, both parties acted like a bull in a China shop. Lack oftact precipitated a strngule. The Americans sent a surveying party inside the Korean lines of defense to examine the river and the Koreans fired on them. This was the spark needed for the explosion. In expulition of about 700 men was fitted out from the feet and forced its way np the river to the historic blution which I stool, and having wreak- od sad vengeance on the Koreans spent its force here and retraced its steps. Looking down the river I coud see the line of forts from which the Koreans had tried to oppose the on-coming Hink gi). ins. A few shells were sufficient to clear them of their defend- There in the distance on the right bank of the river is the place where the American troops leaving their boats (under cover of fox the Koreans now claim) plunged through the mud perform- ing successfully the diilcult task of dragging thuir guns through Ors. 216 THI. KOLAS KLIITORY. the sett lime of mind flats to fir land. Just a little nearer ri-kre the biutt' with a small fort named] by its captors Fort Ducon, and lack of this in the site of the night's encampment. Hlore the tary and maritsom slept on their arms awaiting the light of the 1wxt day, which was Sunday, The work luan marly. Marching up the right barik the firut furt captured was named Fort Monocacy. It yielded with- out a struggle, Right across from old son-iol's blütf there is a high hill crowned by a fort, which sends out a ramification a- long the cront of the spur of the hill; this ramification is lower than the fort and comes to the water's edge almost within a stone's throw of Sön lol's resting place. The Americans found the fort alive with Koreans. llere they had gathered determined the enemy should go further. Shot und shell were poured into them; breaches were made in their stone fortifications but still they held out with dogged determina- tion. The bluejackets then formed for a charge, and in the face of a heavy fire rushed up the hill, over thewalls or through the broaches in the fort on its top, into the midst of the yelling Ko- 1''u. It became a hand to hand struggle, and the carnage was frightlul. The Koreans did not know how to surrender to Henk- goji. - they wanted to kill them. It was a vain struggle. The bluc-jackets forced them out of the fort down into the ramification. As the Koreans would not yield, this place became a slaughter pen; they fought until noon, by which time the last Korean was dead or an unwilling and desperate prisoner. But in the struggle Licntenant Mekee had fallen mortally wounded and in his honor this fortification became Fort Mckee. What part the fort on Sön-to's brow played in the fight I do not know. I find however that in maps of the engagement it is name "Fort Palos." The forts were dismantled and much that was in them carried W. And the cannon on which I stood was probably dethroned at that time. And so this old bluft, with its grave, shrine, fort, dismantled cunnon and traditions commemorates a victim of despotic power, the murtuis ot's Christian cult, and the deeds of a neelles, result- less and regrettable conflict. Alexandis Polear. 12 1 1 f PROSPECT OF MORE OPEN PORTS. ou OLEH MI 2 2 1 d ly Juld tle- le ! ok-Poo is one of the places to be opened. Having had a little experience in this neighborhood it may not be with- out interest to give a few points to the readers of The Ripusi- iory. The approach from the sea is not an easy one, strong tides prevail and many dangers exist which even the careful survey made in 1884 by H. B. M. S. “Flying Fish” failed to note, as many sunken rocks some only a few feet below the surface have been found since at low water. If Rüvon Sou kang is made the harbour, there is this objection that it is narrow and deep with a very strong current and bad holding ground. The country where the settlement is to be located is barren and the only town of note is Che Jin, some ten miles to the west. The river further up is broader, less current and better holding ground so that if Muk- Poo is opened as a port it should be located further up the river. My impression, however, is that the choice should not fall on Mok-Poo but ku kimdo a place some 27 miles south and occupied at present by the Japanese as a naval station. It is called in the Admiralty Chart “Long Branch ;” also “Nautilus” from the fact that it was surveyed in 1885 by the Imperial German cruiser “Nautilus." The approach here is easy and the port presents two sections. The outer harbor is very large and was used by the Japanese in the late war as a rendezvous for her war-ships and transports. There is little or no tide, as the place is landlocked. The inner harbor has been surveyed with much care and has all the requi- sites needed for making it a desirable shipping place. "There is one drawback at Ko kim-do and that is there is no natural waterway. There is none, but should a natural water way be made the only condition for a port ? It does not seem to me that it ought to, especially when other considerations of a prac- tical character outweigh it. The other to be opened iz Pyeng Yang. A writer in the April number of the Repository informs us that a tramway (drawn by coolies and horses) runs between a place called by him Sam Hwa; the proper name is Nan-po, but where Cheung Nam-po is 250 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY 1 he fails to tell us. This he reports as the place to be opened as a port. The tramway is at Nan-po, on the Pyeng Yang inlet and was selected not for its practicability of anchorage for shipping, but because the country between this place and Pyeng Yang is less broken, almost a plain and therefore adapted for the main purpose of the tramway. As a harbor, however, it is the poorest in the whole inlet. At flood-tide there is hardly any current, while during the most part of the ebb, the current is strong and sets with more than a whole force on this point, caused by the current striking the opposite point above and therefore sending the whole force at Nan-po. At the favorable point here, only about two vessels can be moored and it would be advisable to moor both anchors ahead, to give more strength to the holding capacity of the bow-tackle against the strength of the ebb stream. As a harbor it is not at all practicable in my opinion, and I should say the head of the inlet, though the country is not as well adapted for a settlement as at Nan-po. Chul-do, the head of the inlet, com- mands two water-ways the Ta Tong river and the Wuel Tang river. The former in its course through the province of Ping An has many tributaries and a stream called Nak-Sa-Kae empties into it from Whang Hai province, seven miles above Chul- do. Chul-do itself is an island at the head of the inlet and forms the western limits of the Whang Hai province. As a port it is admirable, four or five fathoms of water and a moderate even current with good holding ground. I saw here in 1889 as many as fiſty Chinese junks loading beans, tobacco and other products of the soil. Some of these junks carried as many as 300 bags of beans, while a number of smaller Chinese craft went up to load in the Wuel Tang, but none went up the Ta Tong. I mention this to show the natural facilities here for making this place a port and that I believe that all trade carried on here must be done by water portage and not by land. Many of the tributaries of the Ta Tong lead into the most fertile and produc- tive districts and pass by not a few large towns. All the cereals ex- ported thus far have come from these districts and from those on the east side of the river, while but little has come from Pyeng Yang and the adjacent districts; but if information is correci has gone to China by way of the land route. Again coal mines are also east of Pyeng Yang as well as others and would be more practicable to come down in boats to Chul-do, than to be shipped across the river to take a land route. PROSPECT OF MORE OPEN PORTS. 251 It should be stated in this connection that vessels drawing fifteen feet of water can go to within ten miles of the city of Pyeng Yang itself. I have now pointed out the advantages and disadvantages of the sites that may be opened as ports. At Pyeng Yang, Chul-do as a harbor with natural water communications has more advan- tages than any other place mentioned, while it is the opposite at Mok-Poo which in fact has no points in its favor either as a har- bor or for a settlement. Before closing, a word as to the manner of selecting sites for open ports may not be out of order. In selecting a port it would seem to be the foreign representatives should invite a commission composed of several nationalities, merchants and nautical men and choose the place selected by this commission. In China for exam- ple, when a light-house is to be erected, it is not left to the report of the harbor-master of the district or to the coast inspector. Re- ports are asked for from the ship-masters and the position favored by the majority of these is chosen and the result is invariably satisfactory. When new ports are opened, no separate settlements should be granted but a site should be selected for a general foreign settle- ment and all of whatever nationality should live there. I call attention to the fact that in the three open ports in Korea, the Japanese have decidedly the best sites for their settlements which is especially true here at Chemulpo. In opening more ports, I hope the patent blunders of the past will not be repeated. F, H. Mörsel, 1 1 1 THE FATE OF THE GENERAL SHERMAN. FROM AN EYE WITNESS. N the 7th. moon of Iyeng-in year, (1866) a dark-colored foreign ship with many ropes banging from its masts, was sighted on the lă Tong River. It dropped anchor first at Keuj sa Gate, the line between P'yung an and Whang Hà provinces, and there it waited. The governor (l'ak kyoo Soo) of Pyeng Yang sent a mos. senger to inquire irito the coming of this ship. By writing characters they managed to communicate, and were informed that the foreigners bad conl'e to exchange goods with the ko- reaus. They were from the land of Mi (l nited States), and were in all nineteen persons, the chief being Choi Kanbun and Cho Neungpong. There were several orientals aboard, of short stature and dark complexion. These understood characters and so served as interpreters. The 11.essenger intorni ed them that it was contrary to lo- rean custom to deal with foreigners, and that if relations were ever established it 1 ust be by the king, and could not be through the governor of P'yung an province. He then asked if they night send aboard something to eat. They replied that they desired nothing but wheat flour and eggs. The nessenger returned and reported to the governer. At this juncture, without awaiting a reply, the foreigners weighed anchor and cane up as far as Mangyugdå, a bill son e twelve li from Pyeng Yang. Above this is Crow Rapids which shuts off further progress. The night following there were heavy rains on the mount- ains that form the watersbed of the Tă Tong river, and, while none fell in lyeng Yang, the river rose rapidly. It being the 15th. of the moon there were also high tides. This lifted the boat sufficiently to cross Crow Raz ids, a rise of water said to have been seldom seen before. The foreigners thinking this the ordinary depth of the river crossed the rapids, and made their boat fast just above Yang Jak island. An adjutant (naned li) row went on board with four and 1 THE FATE OF THE GENERAL SHERMAN. 253 eggs, and carrying this message from the governor. “You have come right up to the walls of our city when asked to re- main outside, and have insisted on trade which is contrary to our laws; matters have come to such a pass now that we must hear from bis majesty the king before we can decide," and thus the officer came and went several times. It was the second year of the present king, but the Tai Won Koun was then Lord High Executioner for Korea. He thought this foreign ship meant a new invasion of Roman Catholicism, and so his reply was. “If they do not go at once have them killed.” The day preceding this reply the river had gone down, and the boat was already hopelessly fast in the mud. The governor sent his soldiers to carry out the orders. Arous and ammunition were dealt out, bows and arrows were also in demand. The Americans seeing the threatening attitude of the natives, seized the adjutant, who had come on board for a last visit, and made bin prisoner. “Never mind the adjutant," says the governor, "fire on them!” and now the fight begau. It lasted four days, and the whole country was covered, we are told, with spectators. From the ship huge guns went off that shot ball ten li and roared thunder that could be heard a day's journey away l'its of broken metal were scattered through the crowd. The one who tells the story was then a boy eighteen years of age and in the confusion be was struck by one of these fragments on the back of the band. It lamed him for a little. "To my surprise," said he, "I found I was still alive.” The archers and soldiers, some of whom bad been killed, now re- fused to go anywhere near the boat and at a distance their aim was us "less, for the foreigners concealed behind the gunnel left them no mark. They then tried the Tortois - Boat, a scow mounted with canpon that has a protective arır or of sheet iron and bull-hide. The front part of this liſts when the shot is fired, and closes im- wediately after. They tried several shots but found it impossi- ble to pierce the ship. Thus far The General Sherman bad the advantage. Then a drill sergeant Pak Ch‘oongwun fastened three scows together before the East Gate, aud piled them up with brushwood, which he sprinkled with sulphur and saltpeter. Long ropes were then fastened on each side by which to navigate it. It was then set fire to and let down toward the ship. But the 254 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. first failed, and the second, and cnly after a third attempt, was The General Sherman seen to be on fire. The crew were smoked out, and came tumbling into the water on both sides. Some had jars with them, which, wben opened, seemed to contain a thick brown oil unknown to Koreans. Drill-sergeant Pak in a small boat that he had ready, push- ed quickly up to the ship's side and rescued adjutant Yi, who was still alive. The wretched foreigners were now hacked to pieces by the furious mob. One or two who reached shore carried a wbite flag, which they waved while they bowed repeatedly. But no quarter was given, they were pinioned and cut to pieces, then the remains were still further mutilated, certain parts were cut off to be used as medicine, the rest gathered up and burned in a heap. When the fire burned the ship, there re nained the iron ribs that looked like posts driven into the ground. These bave since been melted down and used in various ways The two or three pieces of cannon were placed in the ar- mory of Pyeng Yarg, where they now are, and the chains of the ship are still seen hanging between the pillars of the East Gate tower. There is a miryuk (Buddbist image) near Crow Rapids. The crew it seems had told adjutant Yi that before they left Chi na they had consulted a sorcerer who said “There is danger before the miryuk of a city that has stood alone a thousand years." After all was over the governor of Pyeng Yang had a cele- bration in yungwan summer house, with music and dancing at the same time despatching a letter to the capital, in which was this remarkable statement. “Drill sergeant Pak when he res- cued adjutant Yi, took him under his arm and leaped with him a hundred yards across the Tă Tong from the burning ship. When the Tai Won Koun read this, he laughed a great oriental laugh and commanded that Pak Ch‘ongwun be made an aide- de camp in Anjoo. Pak still lives in Kang-dong, P'yung an Province. Jas. S. Gale. - ORIGIN OF THE KOREAN PEOPLE. II. T be Korean language of today is the language of South Korea. This is a logical deduction from the following facts of Korean history. At the beginning of the Christian era we see Ko- ren divided between three powers, Kokoria in the north, Păk Jé in the south west and Silla in the south-east. Păk Jé was made up of the former Ma-han and part of Pyön-ban, Silla was made up of the former Chin-ban and the remaining part of Pyön- han. They were thoroughly southern, that is, the vast bulk of the people were from the original southern settlements which were described in the former paper. Kokoria the north- ern kingdom was always at war with China or with the wild tribes of the north and east and when at last she was over- thrown by the combined arms of China and Silla vast numbers - 39300 families, - were taken by the Chinese and carried en masse to what Koreans call Kang Hoě * in Southern China. At the same time more than 10000 people followed the Chinese army back to China accompanying their deposed king. The whole of Kokoria was handed over to Silla as Tăk Jé had been and for the first time in history the whole of the peninsula was dominated by a single power. Silla administered the govern- ment of the peninsula, her language became the language of the peninsula and when a few centuries later the Kingdom of Korea arose it was from the body of Silla that it drew its birth so that it is well within the bounds of historical reason to say that the language of Korea today is the language of Southern Korea. Now where did the language of Southern Korea come from? Language is a growth, an evolution, not an invention. It is not subject to caprice. It holds within itself the marks and scars of all the race struggles. Like the geologic periods its language strata give evidence which is prima facie and without appeal. Dil the Korean lavguage come from China? In answer let us briefly recapitulate the characteristic features of the Turanian languages. (a) They are agglutinative rather than inflectional. * I7 Some one should inquire whether there is any tradition of this in Southern China. . 256 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. The dialects of China today are neither. (1) They are character- ized by the free use of suffixes rather than prefixes. Chinese has neither. (c) In the Turanian languages the order of the sentence is in variably subject, object, predicate. In Chinese it is common- ly not so. Let it be noticed that in every feature the Korean of today is plainly Turanian. On the other band the Chinese dialects taken as a group have not yet reached the stage which Prof. Max Muller calls“phonetic decay,” it is still a primitive language. It is quite inconceivable that had the Chinese ever been a highly developed language it should bave retrograded to its present sim- plicity. It is likewise hard to believe th:ut haud Korean heen an offshoot of the Chinese it should have left its progenitor so far behind in the race of linguistic developement. The progenitors of the Chinese seem to have scaled the mountains, which lie be- tween China and the reputed birthplace of the race, at a perioul anterior to the invention of alphabetic synubols and anterior to the beginning of the distinctively pastoral age. This race migra- tion being followed by the pastoral age, the Chinese were cut off from communication with the West by the impossibility of bring- ing flocks over the great nomntain barriers. The next great swarm of humanity to leave the Iranian mplands was what we call the Turanian peoples. Splitting at the apex of the Knen Liun and Himalayas part went north into the Tartar plains and Siberia and part went south into the jungles of India. The next great exodus was of the Sanscrit speaking race which went India- ward driving before their superior civilization the Turavian peo- ples. These latter fled southward into the Deccan, across to l'ey- lon and still further across to the Malay Peninsula and the adjoin- ing islands. The question arises: was Sontheru Korea peopled froin the north or wits this the last wave of the great enigra- tion of Southern Turnians breaking on the shore of Southern Korea? When we see the immense distance its seems impos- sible but exakuine the map of the coast islands of China and you will see that from the Malay peninsula to Korea one could go from island to island without touching the mainland and alırost without going out of sight of land. We know that the ancient Sultans of Annam claimed their descent from the Telucus of Southern India: we know that the native FormosNT8 are closely allied to the Malays; we know that the island of Quelpart south of Korea has been from time immemorial the breeling ORIGIN OF THE KOREAN PEOPLE 257 place of the dwarf ponies wbich find their only counterpart in Singapore and the neighboring islands. We know that the pecu- liarity of the people of Quelpart as of the native tribes of Formosa is the superior physique of the women over the men. We know that tradition says that the three sages of Quelpart found three chests floating in from the south east containing each a dog, a calf, a colt and a woman These are mere straws but they, to- gether with the facts brought out in the first paper, show more than a possibility that Korean may have come from the South. But we must hasten to see what light, if any, language will throw upon this problem. In the study of the question the following works are the ones wbich have been most frequently consulted. Adam's Manchu Grammar, Re nusat's “Recherches sur les languages Tartares," Caldwell's “Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian Languages,” Klapproth's Chrestomathy, and various Korean histories. I choose the Dravidian languages of India as the basis of comparison from the South because there has been so little written of a thorough nature that is accessible on the Malay dialects and Formosan. Now in conparing Korean with the Dravidian languages we find;--- (1) That the vowels used in both are identical and that in cach there is a continual use of soft e, o and a not common in the Tartar branch of the family; that the letters l, r, d are inter- changeable in both; both reject the vocalized aspirates z and v; both reject double consonants at the beginning of syllables; in both, t and s are often interchanged; in both the laws of nasali- zation are the same. (2) Both the Korean and the Dravidian languages have dif- ferent verbs to denote the two meanings of the verb “to be” one denoting existence and the other used simply as the copula.t They each also have separate verbs of affirmation and negation. (3) As for cases — what Caldwell siys of the Dravidian applies perfectly to Korean, na'nely “Every postposition annexed to a noun constitutes properly speaking a new case, and therefore the number of cases depends upon the requirements of the speak- * The Tamil, Telugu, Malayalam, Tuda, Kata, Gond and Ku tribes of Southern India and Ceylon. 있다 ​and 일다 ​+ 91 -1 and Off ORIGIN OF THE KOREAN PEOPLE. 259 an * Some Dravidian dialects sive gal as the particle of plurali- zation but the older form is tal and in Korean the plural ending is trul, a marked coincidence. (9) In both languages the instrumental case is sometimes formed by the use of the participle of the verb “to take.” + In both languages there is what we may call a conjunctive cas. In Korean its sign is va or goa; in Dravidian it is otu or to. There is an interesting similarity in the use of k in the locative case. We say (saram) enike or euige and in the Tamil it is ku, in Telugu ki, iu old Canarese ke or kke, in Singhalese ghai, in Thibetan gya and the oriental Turkish has ge, ga or ghah. On the other hand the Manchu has de, the Mongolian dou, the Ostiak a &c. It is interesting rather than significant that ths Tamil il, the Latin in and the Korean an all have the locativ.? meaning "in" and the negative meaning "not." (10) The Korean and Dravidian languages are both lacking in personal prono ninal suffixes, while we find in Turkish, l'grian, Ostiak and other Scythic branches of the Turanın family a common use of then. This is illustrated in such forins as the Manchu phrase wambi “I kill” in which the bi is the personal pronoun; or uksilembi “I put on ar nor,” bi being the pronominal suffix. This seems to be a radical difference and one which it is very difficult to recor.cile with the theory of the northern origin of the Korean language. I (11) The Korean and Dravidian tongues both form ad actives very cornmonly ly appending to the noun the adjective partici- ple of the verb “to becove.''S (12) In the comparison of adjectives we find another striking sinularity. * In Korean 41, 92), we, but we find 2) in which either the plural form or the plural ending is redundant. So in the Dravidian avan he, avar they, but also the form azar igal is found, a double plural. † As in Korean 21 773) 11 of 2lit “take the sickle and cut the grass" or freely "cut the grass with the sickle.” So in the Tamil dialect we have Kudei kondu "having taken the knife" or "with the knife." # Two or three of the more highly developed of the Dravidian languages have pronominal suffices but the fact that the more primitive of them are lacking in these agues strorgly that they are due to Sanscrit influences. 거지​된 ​사름 ​means literally "a man who has become a beggar." The same idiom is found in the Dravidian languages. 260 TAE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 1 " this pen ! The superlative idea is expressed directly in Korean only by the uso of some Chinese derivative adverb such as Calle ore meaning “ most," but it may also be indirectly expressed by us- ing the word Boll meaning “among"; as in the expression OlqE07 “arrong all ' these books the history is good," meaning "the best." Precisely the sande niethod is used in the Dravidian languages. But in the com- parative degree the resemblance is more striking still. In each case use is made of the root of the verb " to see.” We say $5 commonly in Korean but it is a vulgarism from th. In the expession OVAIS we say literally “This pen, when you look at that one, is good.” In other words “ is better than that.” I am aware that some may demur at deriving this ct from the verb " to see" but as it is identical in form with that verb and we find pecisely the same idiom in a cognate language which affords so many other striking similarities we cannot well evade the issue unless we can show some better theory of its derivation. I had come to the decision that such was its derivation before I had found this idiom in the Dravidian. (13) In such a comparison as we have here instituted nothing can be more helpful than a study of the personal pronouns for they are perhaps the very slowest of all words to suffer from dialectic changes and phonetic decay. I tabulate therefore the first and second personal pronouns from a number of typical southern Turanian languages and from equally typical northern Turanian languages. Sorthern Turanian. Northern Turanian. Tan il ... na – "I" Turconian mam-“I” Malayalam nyan Finnish mina Canarese Lapp Tulu yan Esthonian Telugu Votiak Ku Ostiak Gond Manchu bi (mi) Korean Mongolian Ugrian Calmuk In comparing these we see that the theme of the southern nan Ixon ma 3. nen Mon ... na na апа па bi (oni) 1901 ma ORIGIN OF THE KOREAN PEOPLE. 261 11 se ... SEN nen 19 branch is na and that only. There are slight variations but on the whole wonderful unanimity. With equal unanimity the nothern branch uses m but with a greater range of vowels. Southern Turapian. Northern Turanian. Tamil ni—“you" Magyar te – "you" Malayalam ni Mongolian ch'i Tulu Finnish Tuda ni Turkish Telugu wivu Georgian shen Gond inna* Sanoiede tan Ku inu Lapp don Korean nő Voliak ton Caluuk dzi Vogoul Here we find in the South n without an exception while in the North t, s and d predominate, and they are really modifi- rations of one sound as commonly recognized by philologists. Castren, a high authority, thought that the n of the South came from the t of the North but the Behistun tablet settled that point by showing that ni was an original or at least a very ancient base of the second person. As the verb and its molifications plays so predominant a part in all Turanian languages we must examine it more particularly. (14) First as to voice. We find that while most of the northern branches have a passive voice, the Southern together with the Korean are entirely lacking in it. They both expess the passive idea imperfectly by the use of the verbal noun.In both the Korean and Dravidian languages the adjective partici- ples are use l either actively or passively, As for instance of 5 EECH 2) means “the fence which was made yesterday” but olet 2) En means "the man who made this ſence.” In both languages the appelative verb is of the same nature and used only in the present, of 27 in Korean. In both languages, the verb is divided into three distinct parts (a) stem (b) tense sign (c) molal ending, and at the very threshold of the verb we find a most singular coincidence. We find in the Dravidian languages that in the present tense alone can the mod- al sinn be suffixed to the adjective participle to form a verb. * But ni in oblique cases. { : \ * .אן (. ...... , זה היה NI { ORIGIN OF THE KOREAN PEOPLE. 263 eht-"Wo nan," amila—“male bird," emile—“ female bird,” anggen —"strong siit," genggen—" weak spirit,” wasime - go up,” wesime—“go down. This is confessedly a striking contrast to Korean. Again the use of the personal pronominal suffix markedly differentiates then fron Korean. Again the utter lack of dis- tinction between relative and verbal participles puts a gulf be- tween them and Korean that will not soon be bridged. Again we find syllables introduced between the parts of dissylabic verb roots in forming some modes of the verb as in the Manchu- bibimbi – “ I an” but bi akibade-bici - "If I am.” A theory of the origin of Korean speech which should propose to place it in the North would find in the foregoing four consideratior a ques- tions which it must answer and answer satisfactorily. I am a- ware that the idea is advanced that Korears came into th? peninsula froin the North at so early a date that we find in Northern Asia little traces of their passage. Does anyone deem it 1 ossil le that the Koreans or their progenitors at however early a date could have brought the na of the personal prorou'l all the way from the Iranian plateau to the Southern shores of Korea around the north of China without leaving a single trace of it in any tribe or dialect? If so the task which philology bas to do is more than Herculean. I would add a word in regard to glossarial affinities apolo- vizing at the same time for the meager results due to inadequite preparation. Out of a list of 250 Dravidian words I founi the following possible siilarities to Korean. Drividian Korean. Translation. Na Na I Ni No You K K'yo To light Tiru Tora To turn, back ward Pey Pi Riin Mevk ka Mok (ita) Feed Tadi Tali Stick Iru Iro (na o) To rise Kali Kal Knife Satt Tat To shut Al Not * As in 울타리​. w . EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. CONTINUED PROGRESS. I T is a year since decided steps were taken towards the reforma- tion of the Korean Government. The necessity for reforms seems to have been taken for granted as by common consent. The memorable 23rd. of July 1894 when the Japanese troops entered the Royal Palace and took possession of the Capital will not be soon forgotten. It may or it may not mark an epoch in the his- tory of Korea. We have from time to time given the readers of Thie Repository information on the subject of reforms and of the progress made in that line. We call special attention to the review, by Mr. Hulbert, in the January number, of the reforms inaugurated by the Council of State and to the twenty articles proposed by Count Inouye and discussed in the March number. We there stated that the acceptance on the part of His Majesty of the articles "changed Korea from an absolute to a limited or con- stitutional monarchy." We see no reasons now, four months later, for changing our opinion. On the contrary, we shall note with some satisfaction a few of the things that have been accom- plished. We do not venture a prediction as to the permanency of the changes already made, nor shall we allow ourselves to think that all those made were the best and wisest, our only object now is to state what is a simple matter of history. Possibly the greatest change made thus far, though perhaps not as apparent as some others, is the absolute rejection of the patri- archal system of government under which Korea has been ruled for centuries and the substitution for it of a system which defines the duties and prerogatives of the king and his officers. Under the old system the king did everything from the appointment of his ministers of the Center, Right and Left to granting special permission to keep open the city gates for the accommodation of belated foreigners. Under it the officials levied and collected taxes from a patient and long suffering people that expected to be oppressed to the utmost limit possible. It is estimated that from 50 to 65 per cent of the money so collected went into the cap- Lious coffers of the rapacious officials. No one, high or low 1 266 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. thought of keeping or rendering accounts. With the rejection of this system there naturally followed the necessity for the adoption of something to take its place. Laws, laws for the king, laws for the officers, laws for the people, laws to be obeyed by all alike, laws so mude that all are equal before them, necessarily followed. Allegiance to law must take the place of allegiance to individuals. This sounds the death knell to feudalism which has its strength in personal ullegiance. This then is the first thing accomplished — the death of feudalism. Next in importance with these change, in the Central Govern- ment are the equally sweeping alterations in the provincial ad- ministration. Only a passing notice of these is necessary for they will be found in our review of the Otlicial Gazette in this number. The exalted and vernerable titles and oflices of Kam sa, (governor) ) 11-511 (c) Mok-sa (prefect 1°) Pu sa (Prefect 2°) Kun sa (Prefect 3°) Hon-gum and Ilyen-yöng (Sub. Prefects) have been abolish- ed and in their place the Japanese system, which was adopted from France, has been established. By this system a large reduc- tion is to be accomplished in the number of official establishments, and consequently in public expenditure. In the next place we notice a wonderful improvement in the collection and disbursement of taxes. The revenue of the country at a low estimate may be placed at yen 5,000,000. and to collect this, yen 360,000 ure needed. In April last tollow- ing the directions of article VII, a Budget was prepared for the remaining ten months of the Korean year. The Department for Home Attuirs has yen 525,198 placed at its disposal. This is itemized so that yen 12,281 are to be devoted to office expenses; Han Song Poo yen 3, 221; prefectures yen 155,883; and for the sublivisions of the prefectures, local salaries, travelling &c. 323, 813. Every oficer of the government from the Prime Minister who receives yen 5,000 per annum to the gate-keeper in the small- est of the twenty thne prefectures is to receive a fair compensa- tion for his services. The War Department has yen 321,772 appropriated to it, while the Department of Education has the small sum of yen 70,349 allowed it. In this latter department common schools are to be organized. In order to prepare teachers for these schools, a normal school near the residence of the Tai Won Koun has been started Tiro cures are laid down The regular course is two pots while the special is only eight months. Text-books have EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 267 not yet been prepared, but must soon be. It is hardly likely that many Horace Manns and Thomas Hughes will be turned not of these schools the first several terms but it is the beginning of a good thing The Judiciary on May 19—21 held an examination for can- didates to be admitted into the Law School. They were examined in Enmoun, Korean history, geography and Chinese. Of the 300 or 400 candidates presenting themselves between 50 and 60 passed and were enrolled as students. The school was opened May 15 and before the end of the summer some of these will be graduated as "attorneys at law” and possibly be promoted to the bench. The wheels must grind fast even if they do not grind fine. The police force is thoroughly organized in Seoul. This is something new, In the Capital there are 8 inspectors, 30 sar- geants and 630 policemen. In each of the three open ports there is a head police-station, 2 sargeants, 30 policemem in Chemulpo and 20 policemen in Fusan and Wonsan each. The reorganization of the army. Korea has been dickering at this work for nearly a decade. We have seen the "General” and his staff sitting with characteristic self-complacency in a tent, knowing little and caring less about military tactics; we have seen him in the street, groom in tattered garments leading the horse, several braves preceding him bawling and beating passers-by to clear the streets; the high perch on an ancient saddle was not only conspicuous but amusing. For the present these are things of the past. Several days ago we saw a mounted guard, evidently from the palace, riding through the streets unattended and overheard Koreans ask as they turned round for a second look. “Is he a Ja- panese or a Korean?” No such question would have been possi- ble a year ago. General Dye and other American officers who have been as- sociated with him have more than once told us that in their opinion the Koreans under efficient officers have the making of good sold- iers in them. It is a matter for congratulation that the old fogyism which so long blocked the path of those who have the best interests of Korea at heart is being iriped out and a genuine effort inaugurated to develope the military arm. Korea is to have a postal service. Only a beginning can be made this year. Seoul is to have a local delivery. Mail routes are to be establishe'l bat.veen Soul and Fusan, between Seoul and Chemulpo and between Seoul and Song-do. 268 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. T ۴ We note, in concluding, the new life the changes of the past twelve months have wrought among the people. Hope has sprung up, even in the Korean's heart. A year and a half ago every thing was degil, when buttom seemingly had been reached. Now signs of lile are found on every side. Business is increasing; schools are well mtronined while the services on the Subbuth held by the Christian propaganda in Koren were never go well attended. Where men were afraid to be soon entering a place of worship they now enter openly and invite their friends. We have it on high authority that ihristianity is the subject of conversation in nearly every gradle of society. Churches thut were much too large for the regular congregations are now much too small. Standing room is at a premium Rumors of "interference," "protectorate," "intrigues," coupprimney and counter conspiracies are atlont but beneath these, the new life is manifesting itself in more ways than one. Korea 40 never return to the depth she had reached on the 23rd. of July 1994. She may be absorbul, or annexed or divided, but as an autonomous government she must now go forward along the line of genuine infirm or wierk herself in general anarchy. in the politician and intriguer the outlook is not hopeful. Ft the quanto their is no end of hard work, but there is hope für die wery (ito dur a chance. 0 11 INFALL AND DEPARTURE OF THE MANTER OF HOVE AFFAN 11 the riset of Astrid pisya Servis riste the hihin. 1 ur ZX11 m ning pintar con una sparen wir be v to 19 **** legt*****m karo at the stje, u 41. m. s els probleme in ver Ines je mrin to i VEIN IN THE CON sin viri, habe ja Time 1 she minis* the insting and they were a long timuif: Nihuniin siirr, vi ist in the main made emnih utuna . hi ya bina in storiti. N the rir TIL mala po sou huing inrrinsalu lomuti tari, qurumun Rayon potestavit, uninnie the mix ittitur posituin ir il nivell phinx h971wantinen kuin mait a les 270 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. The Minister of the Law Department still retains his port- folio. His failure to attend the Cabinet meeting on the 6th. gave color to the belief that he was implicated with his associate this time, as he was in 1984. We are happy to believe this is not the case. What effect will the downfall and departure of Pak Yong Ho have on the cause of reforin? No one can tell or at least we have not been able to receive a definite arswer when we have asked the question. The real cause of the whole trouble centers in the attempt to change the government from an absolute to a constitutional or limited monarchy. The limitation of royal power and pre rogatives is something new in Korea and it is at this point that the storm is raging at present. Every body believes in reform as long as his prerogatives are not questioned. The situation is not reassuring LITERARY NOTICES. 1 “Notes on Korea,” by H. 8. Saunderson, Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland for Feb- ruary 1995 This essay occupies 17 pages of the Journal and is marked to a commendable degree by terseness and simplicity in style. Mr. Saunderson's paper is entirely innocent of any ev- ilence of scientific investigation for its author falls into error at points where sufficient evidence is at hand to insure correct con- clusions; but more of this in detail further on. It is written in popular style, and being confined to the ordinary aspects of life in Korea is certain to be interesting. In it however we find certain errors which rather surprise one in the pages of an em- inent scientific Journal. In less than a page of history he makes out Kitzu (Ki-ia) to be king of the somewhat mythical kingdom of Fu-yu, which is supposed to have been situated on the south bank of the Sun- gari River.” As a matter of fact one of the most interesting archaeological remains in Korea is the site of Ki-ja's old capital at Pyöng Yang on the banks of the Ta Tong. Here the Sage set up bis capital and named his dynasty Cho-sön (Chao-hsien) of which na'ne Mr. Saunderson seems to have heard but not in connection with Ki-ja, for he rather bazily says it was “the naine of an ancient nation inhabiting what is now the Chinese province of Shingking." Mr. Saunderson founds Korai in the 31. century of our era. This dynasty was not existent until six centuries later, when the great Wang-gön united the entire peninsula under his sway and took the dynasty's name of Ko- riö (Korai). From these errors, we fear Mr. Saunderson's knowledge of Korean history is scant in quantity and doubtful in quality: l'assing over bis paragraph on “physique” in which he perpetuates Opperts "blue eyed, flaxon haired" Koreans, by say- ing one frequently encounters eyes that are bazel or even blue in color” (italics ours) we find (p 306) the following "The French Jesuits made use of this very convenient disguise (the 272 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. mourners costume) when they first came to Korea in 1835." We submitted this statement to Bishop Mutel and he informs is there never were any “French Jesuits " in Korea. Of Korean foods he says that their kim chi (sour-krout) is so atrocious that “I have never heard of a European being so bold as to taste the stuff.” If he has any desire to be accu- rate in his statements we will furnish him with a list of “ bold Europeans” who have tasted “the stuff.” “The natives will eat any thing, dogs, rats, weasels, crows, magpies--none of these come amiss to them. We greatly doubt the propriety of putting rats, weasels, crows and magpies,” in the list of Ko- rean food-stuffs. They may be used as medicine, but not as food. “They eat with spoons and knives; chop-sticks are also used , but not so largely as in China.” Oppert has it that the Koreans eat with knives and forks, and possibly he led the au- thor astray. As for the Koreans eating with knives, we would be equally correct if we said Mr. Saunderson ate with his fing- ers. Then as to the use of chop-sticks, it is universal. Consid- ering the fact that China has probably 400,000,000 professors of the chop-sticks, and Korea cannot show more than 12,000,000 in that business, it is hardly fair to demand that she shall aver- ge up the difference or be branded as deficient. We are forced to the conclusion that Mr. Saunderson was treading on unfamiliar ground when he undertook to speak on the Korean bill-of-fare. These errors and inaccuracies we esteem of small moment however and we pass over a number of others of the same kind in order to call attention to three inexcusable ones which led to this review. The author says of the Buddhists (p 310) “They were the chief if not the only disseminators of learning, and to them the Koreans owe their language, which is said to have been inq'ented in the eighth or ninth century by a learned Bonze named Pi tsung” (italics ours). This is astounding and staggered us at first. We wondered what the Koreans did for a language previous to the time of the Bouze Pi-isung. It is too bad that Mr. Saunderson after indefinitely throwing the burden for such A prize fact in philology on another person, should have dismis. sed it with no speculations as to how the Koreans communicated with each other previous to this morentous event, the inven- tion of their language by the Bonze Pi-tsung in the eighth or pinth century; did they bark, bellow or howl? Or possibly they were altogether dumb. Do give us the data on which this LITERARY NOTICES. 273 statement is based for the sake of the foolish philologists who see.n never to have heard of these inventive Pi-isungs, but still stupidly wrangle over the bow-wow theory and the poob-pooh theory of the origin of language, When the King is in need of money he adopts the ex- pedient of debasing the coinage” (p 515). It is greatly to be regretted that one who has been in the employ of the Korean Govern:nent should in a public place make a statement like this reflecting on His Majesty the King. We know it has been the fashion, especially among globe-trotters and seekers after cheap farne to try and pillory His Majesty before the public of the West. No nan has been so thori ughly misrepresented and naligned as he. The shafts of slander and libel have been ained even at the sorrows of life. We think it time to call a halt in this conte nptible business. As for Mr. Saunderson's statement about the debased coinage, it is certainly true that there were manipulations by a notoriously conscienceless faction, which brought the country to the verge of dire ruin, but the infamy of it belongs not to His Majesty the King but to those who deciev- ed bim. A man in the position occupied by Mr. Saunderson in Korea might easily have ascertained the facts; either he did so, suppressed the truth, or else nade the statement on pure as- sumption. In either case it is both reckless and reprehensible. "But in spite of their good manners I have not the least doubt that the people, taken as a whole, would willingly kill evary stranger in the country. They are arrant thieves, and in their utter disregard for truth, morality and decency, they ex- ceed both Chinese and Japanese." (p 301). Frankly, there would be so nething rather human and even Anglo-saxon in the Korean's going on the warpath, if all foreigners entertained this opivion of them. We would not push a statement like this to inore than its author would have it bear. It is simply an expression of Mr. Saunderson's personal and very uncom ple- frentary opinion of the people whom he thinks he is describing. We are inclined to think that he would find bin self in a very deep hole if so'ne one should ask him for any evidence that "the nation as a whole whould willing kill every stranger.' In fact the absurdity of such a state nent as this is evident when one recalls to mind that it is doubtful if Mr Saunderson ever visited the interior of Korea. If personal testimony may be admitted, the writer of this review would say that he has travelled over 274 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 6000 miles in the interior in various directions out from Soul and has visited all but one of the provinces and he has yet to record having found even a local evidence of a thirst for foreign blood, let alone a thirst in the nation as a wlole.” Without intending any discourtesy to Mr. Saunderson, we would say that his opinion is an indefensible one, we doubt if it is held by any one familiar with the people of Korea, and as far as our ex- perience goes is erroneous in every sense. Then as for their “utter disregard for truth, morality and decency exceeding even the Chinese and Japanese, Mr. Suunderson must possess scules of a delicate construction to strike a balance like this or else be as acute as Butler's iero " Who could a hair divide Between the south and south-west side." ASIATIC CHOLERA IN KOREA. as 1 This dread scourge 1 made iis arrearance in the China Border Province of Pyöng A reaking out first in the city of We-ju. We are indehted to Y. Yanar: E4 the Japanese Act. vice-Cousul at Chen ulpo for the report we present herewith. The Japanese have not suffered so much from it doubtless because they are more enable to quarantine discipline. At We-ju they report 20 cases of whom (ver ove half died. There was also a Japanese death at Cho Chong Kwan on June 27th. It is among the lioreans that the discase is making terrible ravages. The Japanese army anthorities in that section are using their utmost exertiors to suppress tle dis- ease among the Koreans, but find it so far an inessive task owing to the latter's intractableness. They ob'ect to beirg re- ! (vel to quarantine stations, where they would have the very best treatnient possible. In cise of death full funeral rites are Cel brated and the contagion thus sprea's an ong the crowd of relatives and friends who assen I le. It will be seen that the number of deaths increased from five on June 21-22 to cighty one on Juy . Then there was a sudden decrease to twelve on July 4th. Tis decrease was not due so much to ar y abatement it t'e discuss as to the fact that (approxirate ne irratr) between 70 % and 80 % of the people of the il. fited city had fled. And EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT, 275 And to these ſugitives probably is due the spread of the disease to other places. The course of the disease has, as far as our reports inform us, followed the great overland road from S al via trong Ying and Ile-In to Peking. The disease traveled 120 miles in twelve days, breaking out in Inju on July 3d. In ju is 60 miles from l’y ng Ym and 210 miles from Soul, The disease is coming this way. From time to time rumors have come of cases of Asiatic Cholera in the vicinity of the Metropolis. Happily so far these have b en found to be unfounded. The situation however is undoubtedly grave. At Chemulpo, dysentery is epidemic, and at that place and the Capital there have been a large number of sudden deaths from cholera morbus, This it is that has given color to the a'arm of the Asiutic scourge. The following table shows the deaths from Cholera in Pyöng An province. Deaths from Asiatic Cholera among Koreans. (1) At We-ju June 2-22 23 -- 24 26 25 36 26 15 27 15 28 21 29 44 30 23 July 1 61 2 81 25 4 13-364 (2) At e”, ...!!! Jme 21 - 26 150 (:) Choon; kwa June 27 (1Jap.) „ Song-ch in 26 1 » An-,u July 4 2 Total 517 THE KOREAN OFFICIAL GAZETTE. In this publication the Gwernment announces Royal Decrees and Polem wions, a jointinent, ani resignations of office, and other matters NOTES AND COMMENTS. 277 Ven 1800 to 2200 a year; Deputy Governor Yen 700 to 1000 a year; Police Justices Yen 216 to 260 a year; Police Sergeants Yen 120 to 192 a year. Royal Ordinance 103 provides for the Salaries of Presidents of Pre- fectures (Kun-su) who are to reside in the old magisterial cities and towns. Royal Ordinance 104 fixes the monthly wages of Prefectural and ad- ministration clerks (a-chon) at Yen 7 All these changes go into effect (by. Ord. 105) on June 23d. 1895. On June 19th. His Majesty makes a Proclamation concerning the dis- turbed state of the people in the provinces. This he attributes to official incapacity and malfeasance. On June 25th. the Vice Minister of the Royal Household announced the appointment of the following posts in connection with the Palace Ad- ministration, without salary. Shim Syun Taik, ist. rank, Sr. Cho Tong Myön, 2nd. rank, Sr. Kim Pyg Si, Yun Yong Sön, Cho Pyºng Say, Yi Heun Yöng, Min Yöng Whan, Jr. Yi Yong Chik Sr. Yi Hön Chik, Cho Pyỡng Pil, Yi Chai Wan, Yi Keun Myong, Min Yöng Kyu, Yi Chin Chang, Yun Yong Ku, 2nd. Sr. Han Gi Dong, We believe they are to serve as a Privy Council to His Majesty. July 4th. Shin Gi Sön takes office as Minister of War. ) 99 . . . .. > 11 . 1 NOTES AND COMMENTS. It is our sad office to chronicle the death, under the most painful cir- cumstances, of the Rev. Wm. J. McKenzie. About two months ago Mr. McKenzie left Chemulpo for Sorai, (han'-yön Prefecture, Province of Whang-hai, where he has been living for over a year carrying on Christian work. Nothing was heard from him until June 27th. when a Korean arriv- ed from Sorai with a packet of letters and the sad news of Mr. McKenzie's untimely death. The circumstances appear to be as follows: having con- tracted a severe attack of malaria he attempted to cure it by “huge doses of quinine" keeping up and about by the exercise of his strong will power. Then came a sun-sroke resulting in insanity. The Koreans saw him retire to his room Sunday, June 23d., heard the report of a gun, and Mr. Mc- Kenzie's bleeding corpse was found on the floor. The news is a terrible shock to us all. Immediately upon receipt of it, Rev. Dr. Underwood and Dr. Wells started for Sorai to investigate the mat- ter. They have not returned at this writing. (July 15th.) Some of the missionaries have gone to the river and the mountains. Mrs. Reynolds in improving after her long and severe sickness, June 19 the U. S. Legation guard left Seoul. Marines from the Balti- more, (incord, Charleston and Detroit spent nearly eleven months in the Legation. 278 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. Japanese stores are occupying prominent places on South Gate street, The street in some parts is changing rapidly. June 20 the new chapel erected by Mrs. M. F. Scranton of the Metho- dist Mission near the south gate was opened and divine services are held there regularly. Rev. F. S. Miller and Dr J. Hunter Wells returned, June 22nd. from their trip to the Whang Hai province to investigate the report o: the killing of a foreigner which we noied Lest month. The story as told by the Ro- reans was substantially contirmed and the evidence shows that the unfortun- ate man was a Japanese. The murderer confessed his crime and is in prison at Hai Chu. With becoming humility we beg the pardon of the diplom itic corps for the error the types played in our last issue in calling that augu-t body "dip- i matic crops: the meant no harm nor disrespect and shudder at the Hought we might have Leen made to say "crop of diplomats." Mr. Carl. olter made the 166th. round tripletween Chemulpo and Sound last month when he Lrought his bride to the Capital. The Tai Won Koun left his palace in the city early in June announcing intention to visit his grandson and share his fate with him on ihe island of kjo Dong. He was allowed to proceed as far as Mojo),when the police quietiy stopped his chair and escorted it to the Ex-Regent's leavuful sum- Her villa i.car is. Here he is carefully guarded and spends his days in dignit ed retirement. The stories extensively circulated al out the quarters occupied by the granuson on the island are on a par with most rumours (unieni here. The young l'rince is in exile it is true lut his quarters whne not luxurious are comfort. I't. His chief hardslip is the fact that he is viene conn linica- von with the o 1. side world. We have it on good authority that toiture was not uw uning the trial of the prince. ('n June 24 Yi Cha Yun, first Governor of the Metropolitan district as- sun cd the duues of his ofiice. Mr. Yi was for several years the popular Chargé d' Atraires of the Korean Legation at Washington and since his Turn in acidition to i cing magnate of his native district, a rue lovor, le Mais lise Durchi er appointed Vice Minister of the Department for Agricul- twe and Connerie. Loof and Mis. D. A. Bunker arrived in Seou' on the 25th ult. and re- ceived a lilly vuelcom ile nany friends, both foreign and ko- role or Bunker wits for the years in the Royal College an I now reiurns to teach in the Pai Chai College. Mrs. Bunker was the first foreign laty physician in Her Majesty, the Queen. Bi-.op N:ce, whose visit to Korea last winter was as ointment powed forth," in an article in the li riiun citi viirie May 16 says "? 50- noun e Scoul as the Irishman would pronounce the word that sian b for his live' riite" This prescription while decidedly original is hirilis cor- reti and the resident ot the capital would hardly know what Patrick was Guig at. Foreigners irono nelle word in two mais, So-oul and Patrick's Wid. Tle Korcin JTOI OLLOS lile list way and not the second 1:0 ways of spelling tle word bweco.. e to stay, Seoul and soul. As ille eriors IC NOTES AND COMMENTS. 79 of The Repository have not yet come to any decision in the orthography, the word is spelled both ways in our columns. In an editorial note in the same issue of the Advocate we are gravely informed that "the Bible is now circulated in the army and navy of Korea. We have not heard of the "navy of Korea" and shall be pleased to learn of wereabouts. The closing exercises of the Pai Chai College on July 3rd. were largely attended. Price Wi-Hlwa, the Minister of Foreign Affairs and the Minister and Vice Minister of the Board of Education were present and addressed the audience. I'mited States Minister and Mrs. Sill gave a public reception on the evening of July uth. Calinet Ministers, Diplomats, Consuls and residents of Seoul were present and the evening was spent in secial conversation and in singing national .urs. The Rei. S. A. Morfett arrived from Pyeng Yang July 3 and con' rms the news of cholera in the north, Peng Yang is in ihe greatest danger, lever is more prevalent and the con litions after the grezi iaitle there last Septemler ile most favorable for fearful ravages of cholera. Ren, and Mr. James Edward Adams arrived in Fusan May 29 to join the Australian Mission The Rev. S F More furnishes us with the following interesting news which will be mad with feelings of gratiiude. and 'n the 12th of the fourth men a peiton was sent to the Home De- partment of ihe Kiran Ritching thai posiers le pt *** hago shot the La piene's morning ihe pensie hat biichers shaille allowed in wear lehelt: hund and the entiran hat worn by other citizens Aiso that the people tormen in bethesuchers and tike away their wmis. The l'ele to the site the endles of the ruichers, hon for 500 Tenhof T120ihetcur, th atenc Mit ner hintere cars and have been te 'r on resu T9- in Windmise. Puk ait het, a merit of the worin A porite NLB Wosiny sen w the ans dins ， Imel til sitte ein me aterih 2? ingin ianu Was Tiere and time and the pen the recititse: Pikeraathe interno The thriverceria, in Tips ini silleen" 1: བ་ ཏུ༌ > : ༣ ༼ ༤ ༽ པ དེ ས སོ སྒྱུ༌ bo?" 2 1 280 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 278 Japane The street June dist Missio there rege Rev. their trip of a torci reans Wa ate man at Hai ( Wi the end umatic ilough M Sundd 'T his in of Ky quiet n.cr dign cher's children and near relatives. They have been considered the o ings of Korean society. Mr. Pak says that this deliverance is a parpllel to the Jews' deli from Egyptian bondage, and that the butchers will hear the gospel and he will probably be sent with a native preacher to preach to his ed class who are said to number about 10,000 in the three large se provinces, with a much smaller number in the north. We have now six butchers in the Church, all good Enmoun s and men of ordinarv intelligence. It is both difficult and inwise for a man of one nation to sit in ment on the food stuffs referred ly tie people of an ther nation con ing as disgusting or commending as delicious anot er. *Taste Engli:h word of very wide sig, ifican e, in iis exercise extending to matters deterli ined by judgement and as ji is permitted us to have a of tastes in the matiers of dess habits, etiquette, in fact in most of i ations of life, why not in matiers o frod? The korean menu is a verv di one from hat which prevails in Western lands. The chiet differences a t' at in a number of dishes especially in thuse intended as flavors th teria s are served up inci oked, (2) In the preparati in of co ked food is not needed during t e proces of cooking but is served up in the fo salied salads and sauc es. (3) Red and black pep: er are used to exce our palates) in nearly every dish. These features which are characte of the Korean diet re consid erab e of a surprise to the western pala: Tong ihim, one of the chief relishe. of the Korean table con=; peeled whole turnips so, ked in a st ong brine and mixed with sliced peppers They should remain in brine over twenty days to be good. Na bak-chi, a other Korean pick'e, consists of tiesh sliced iu which have been held in a strong brine fir twenty four hours. Sök-lak-chi is manufacıured as follows! Sliced turnips and canh: heavily salted, red peppers, crude ginger, shrimp and fish salad, onion and oysters. Pai-chu Chan chi Sliced raw cabbage soaked in table salice and s oned wi h red pepper Tong-mu-rekim-chi. Very much the same as na-bak-chi, only turnips are pickled whole and rem in lon er in brine. Fai-chu Sok baik-we chi. whole raw cabbages stuffed with unco fich. sl ced red pepper , chipp d turnips, eaweed onions, stem and h pears, dried persimmons, pine nuts a e preserved between layers of a little water being added to make a I rine. Kak-tu-gi consists of chopped rau turnips, heavily seasoned with pepper and mixed with a soup made of shrimps ginger, and onions. Korean table sauce is a success. It is made as follows! eans are boi until soft ard mushy an the water strained off The mush is then mi into large cahes by hand. These cahe, acknwr as me ju and are tied gether and hung in the room to dry and harden. Tohocco's okc and ot odors do not neces-arily interfere with the drying process. The cakes mei-ju are then take down as needed, first split into halves in a stro brine, which is thus changed into a tine table sauce. YOU C011 tor nu SU CO ti Escour.. I MITHS TORE. artet Fiect: JTE '11 ha Tua $sal: FOTO: Fenstic Our stock is not confined to DRY GOODS. GROCERIES, CASH PROV S CIS, FISH, CANNEDSTUFF BOOTS, SHOES, CLOTHING, 416-418 FRONT STREET STATIONERY, SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. HARDWARE, CROCKERY, are retailing exporters of General Family but it embraces 23. Send for our free, 144 paged ILLUS- everything you \TED Catalogue and our Export Circular. y not buy your goods in America ? We can need, or nearly ply you. One order to our house secures al- everything, our st everything you need, at minimum ship- g expense. Fresh goods. Great variety, Pea- } published list jable prices. Expert packing. Correspond tells about. th us. Questions answered. Send for it. S.S.S.S.S.S.S. UTTER No charge. Dairy packed. Solid and Pickled ROLL. CALIFORNIA For the Finest, send for Prices to FRUIT SMITH'S CASH STORE. died amnips PS B alb, ed d H. SIETAS & CO. HEFOO. LARGE STOCK OF ELECTRICAL GEAR COMPRISING BELLPUSHES, in button and jer zape. (a large assortie it) CELLS complete, also the diffe :- ent parts separate. CALL BELLS (as per illustra- tion) if n' size 3. ISOLATED BELL WIRE sin- gle anı' double, different qualit- ies suitable for in and out-door purposes. INDICAT PS, with 6, 9 and 12 numbers. (Smaller sizes can be made to order.) ALL NECESSARY SUND- RIES for fixing and repairing bells &c. &c. &c. OKURIKI, SAWADA & CO. MERCHANT TAILOR. No. 12 CHEMULPO AND NAK TONG, SEOUL. (Opposite the former Chinese Telegraph Office.) Priceslow. Satisfaction guaranteed 11 - t MESSRS STEWARU &CO. CHEMULPO. COMMISSION MERCHANTS, STORE-KEEPERS, BAK- ERS, SHIP-CHANDLERS, CONTRACTORS &C. STEWARDS HOTEL offers good acccnmodation to visitors. CHARGES MODERATE. MESS. STEWARD &CO. SEOUL. DEALERS IN ALL KINDS OF PROVISIONS FAMILY SUPPLIES. AND H. SIETAS & CO. CHEFOO. Established 1864. GENERAL STORE-KEEPERS, SHIP CHANDLERS, NAVY CONTRACTORS. Special attention is given to the Provision & Household Store Department, which comprises a fine assortment of all stores, groceries and preserves necessary for the house- hold, ORDERS TT (M OUTPORNS I ECEIVE BEST CARE AND ARE PROMPTLY EXECUTED. Terms Cash. ENGLISH - COREAN DICTIONARY AND MANUAL. BEING A VOCABULARY OF KOREAN COLLOQUIAL WORDS IN COMMON USE Price $2.50 A MANUAL OF GRAMMATICAL FORMS. By JAMES SCOTT, M. A. FOR SALE AT THE TRILINGUAL PRESS. dis IL VOL. II. No. 8. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY AUGUST, 1895. CONTENTS. I. PLACES OF INTEREST IN KOREA. Mrs. D. L. Gifford. II. ODES ON LIFE. Rev. Jas. S. Gale. III POLYGAMY AND THE CHURCH. Rev. W. L. Swallen. IV. Rev. WM. J. MCKENZIE. A MEMOIR. Rev. Geo. Heber. Jones, V. ROMANIZATION AGAIN. H. B. Hulbert. A.M. VI. A TRIP INTO WHANG HAI DO J. Hunter Wells. M.D. VII. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. JAPANESE RESIDENTS IN KOREA. THE KOREAN OFFICIAL GAZETTE. KOREAN PROVERBS. VEIL. NOTES AND COMMENTS Price per annum, $3.00. Per copy, 30 c. Published at THE TRILINGUAL PRESS, SEOUL. . | GEO. WHYMRK & CO 81 DIVISION STREET, KOBE JAPAN, RECEIVE REGULAR SUPPLIES OF SELECTED GROCERIES. Residents in the intrior and OUTPORTS can depend on getting the whole of their requirements QUICKLY forwarded carefully packed and at equally low prices as if imported from home. A specialty is made of obtaining all goods not in stock and attending to commissions TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS, Whymark, Kobe cliented in all in n'han TOU MPANH BUTY WALMII, 1.1 All TURMAM-IN IT041101 TIIT ROTIN RHINOSITORY 110111111 11 282 THE KOREAN REPOSITORI, the lake is forty four miles. In their quaint manner of expres- sion they state it as many a day's journey from the base of the moun- tains to the lake, while no one has been able to carry a sufficient amount of provisions for the long and tedious climb to the top of the surrounding peaks. The bed of the lake is thought to be the crater of an extinct volcano. The sands on the shore are beauti- fully white. The lake is not designated by any name other than “Great Lake.” The mountain is heavily timberel up to the height of the lake. Some of the trees compare in size with those of the Pacific slope in America. The variety is considerable, several of the indeciduous kinds predominating. Some of the species of trees found here are unknown in other parts of the peninsula. The foliage in these forests is said to be so dense as to exclude the sun's rays. Unlike almost any other mountain in Korea of even prim- ary importance, there are no Buddhist temples on White Head Mt. which accounts in part for the scant and unreliable information to be obtained regarding it. The mountain has a deity of its own, a white robed goddess, who in times past was worshiped at a temple built for her, where a priestess presided over the sacrifices. Tradition tells us that it was on the slopes of this mountain, 3000 B. C. when the earth was yet very young and Methuselah was only an infant, that Dan Koun the first ruler in the peninsula was miraculously born. KOL-WOL-SAS. In the western part of the province of Whang Hai is Kou- wol-san, one of the largest mountains of the province, on the top which is a fortress in extent equal to the walls of Seoul. The in- terior of the fortress is heavily timbered. On the mountain are twenty-four Buddhist temples built in the days of Korai, when Buddhism was more popular than at any other period in the his- tory of the country. On this mountain is the cave where Dan Koun is said to have laid aside his mortal form without dying, when he resumed his place among the spiritual beings. With some surprise we find his grave in the southern part of the Ping An province in the Kang Tong magistracy. To reconcile the tradi- tion of his transformation with the fact that his grave seems to testify to his having been buried, we must remember the custom the Koreans followed in those ancient days when mysterious disap- pearances were so common, of burying some article of clothing which had been worn by the individual or perhaps something PLACES OF INTEREST IN KOREA. 283 which he had been accustomed to use more or less constantly, as, in the case of a certain noted warrior, his riding whip was interred in lieu of the body. DIAMOND MOUNTAIN. Keum-kang-san, popularly known as Diamond Mt, is located ed in the eastern part of Kang Won province. It is not a single peak, but the name is applied to a group said to be twelve hun- dred in number, a part of the main range running the whole length of the peninsula, Diamond Mt. is renowned even in China for its beautiful scenery. The Celestial says, "Let me but see Keum- kang-san and there is nothing more to be desired." The moun- tains are visited annually by crowds of native sightseers, who bey their way from temple to temple as the difficulties of climbing the rugged slopes, which is accomplished in some places on one's hands and knees, do not admit of one's carrying even a small amount of Korean cash. No criminal, they say, can make a trip through these mountains in safety, but will inevitable at one dangerous point or another lose his life. The sight-seer sacrifices before he enters the mountains, praying for protection from harm on his perilous expedition. In some places the ascent is made by means of ropes and ladders provided by the priests. There are one hun- dred and eight monasteries in these mountains, where the priests are said to lead busy, happy lives. The mountains are heavily timbered to a considerable height, beyond which there are only stunted shrubs. The foreign estimate of the altitude of the highest peaks is not above six thousand feet. The idea, current among Koreans that they are covered with eternal snow arises from the white appearance of the rocks, as they are seen from the distant Valley below. These rocks, probably limestone, though in some parts of the mountains there is beautiful granite, have been formed into many fantastic shapes, no doubt through the agency of the mountain spirits coöperating with the elements, till one can find here represented any thing ever known in the works of nature or art. Flowers are believed to bloom throughout the four seasons. There are eighteen water-falls of some considerable importance. Here is found the largest cave in Korea, more than one hundred li in extent, having openings on opposite sides of the mountain. The one on the eastern side is in a perpendicular cliff overlooking the sea. The cave is spacious, presenting a landscape with hills, valleys and streams. 1 281 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. PYENG YANG. We find much of historical interest centering around Pveng Yang, the seat of government in the days of Dan Koun, the Son of Heaven,” who reigned in person from 3000 to 2000 B. C. Afterwards from 1100 B. C. till 200 B. C. Ki-ja and his descend- ants held their court here, and built a wall around the city, which still exists. Ki-ja was the originator of the system by which the taxes were collected for the government, by taking the whole crop of the central plot of a square divided into nine plots, this central plot being cultivated conjointly by the eight families who farmed the surrounding eight plots exempt from any other tax. The field which nowʻlies between the ancient wall and the more modern one of Pyeng Yang is still known as “Ki-ja's tax plot.” The grave of this ancient civilizer of Korea is just outside the north gate of the city. Dr. Griffis calls the Ta Tong, on which Pyeng Yang is located, the Rubicon of Korean history. It has been the scene of many of the decisive battles from the time of Ki-ja and his descendants till the present day. For several centuries during the early part of the Christian era Pyeng Yang was the capital of Ko-korai, one of the three kingdoms into which the peninsula was formerly divided. During this period hordes of Chinese were several times repulsed although on one occasion their land and naval forces combined numbered one million men. Finally the fall of the Kingdom was predicted by the entrance of the nine tigers within the city walls, by the waters of the Ta Tong becom- ing blood, and by the picture of the mother of the first king of Ko- korai sweating blood. The city witnessed two terrible battles at the time of the Japanese invasion about the close of the sixteenth century. In the first of these two battles the Japanese were vic- torious; but in the second the Chinese and Koreans defeated the invaders, who left two thousand of their number dead on the battle field. Thirty years later Pyeng Yang was taken by the Manchus on their invasion. With what the city has suffered in these clos- ing years of the nineteenth century we are all familiar. KIONG-CHIU. Kiong-chiu in the south eastern part of Kyeng Sang province, though now a place of small importance, was the capital of Silla from the beginning of the Christian era till the tenth century, when the three Kingdoms in the peninsula were welded into one. Ву the sixth century Silla had advanced beyond her rivals Ko-korai PLACES OF INTEREST IN KOREA. 285 and Paik Chai, and Kiong-chiu became a city of wide influence. The relations between Silla and China were close and the civiliza- tion of the little kingdom seems to have been not far behind that of her great neighbor. Kiong-chiu was a center of learning, arts and religious influence. It was the home of Chul Chong the greatest scholar and statesman Korea has ever produced. Representatives from Silla met with those of many countries at the Court in China and it is said that to the day of its destruction, treasures from In- dia and Persia were preserved in the towers of Kiong-chiu. The architecture of the city was imposing, and among the buildings of greatest magnificence, were many temples and monasteries. In- tercourse between this city and Japan was frequent, and the latter sat, an apt student, at the feet of her instructor in civilization, arts and sciences. After Silla lost the ascendency in the peninsula, and Korai became the one kingdom, Kiong-chiu was still regarded a sacred city because of its temples and monasteries, which were care- fully preserved and kept in perfect order. It was left for the Japan- ese on their retreat from their second invasion in 1596 to lay the magnificent old city, to which they owed so much, in ruins. SONG-DO, Song-do, in the north western part of Kiung Kie province was the first capital of united Korea. Fro u the tenth century for four hundred years it was the seat of a government remarkable especially during its later years, for its dissoluteness. Buddhism Hourished, and inside the city walls were temples. Priests often played important parts in the attairs of the government. Even Song-ak-san, the guardian mountain of the capital, rising from the rear of the city is said to have assumed the appearance of a man in priestly garb. The audience room in the palace was called the place of the full moon; but the full moon must decline, so as a sign that the kingdom had not yet attained to its greatest glory the wall around the city was built to represent the moon in its first quarter. The last king of the Wang dynasty was responsible for the murder of Chien-mo-chu which was committed on the Seun- chook bridge outside the east gate of the city. Time has not yet erased the blood stain from one of the stones of the bridge. The deed and the indelible witness are known throughout the kingdom at the present day. Upon the fall of the dynasty Song-ak-san wept audibly. The Buddhist temples inside the city were des- troved because of the pernicious influence the priests had exercised, 286 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. which had really led to the over-throw of the dynasty. The inhabitants of Song-do have never been willing to acknow- ledge the present dynasty, and to this day the citizens, except the unimportant Sang-ilom, wear huge hats such as we see in Seoul worn by the countrymen. They have never forgiven providence for the fall of their dynasty and refuse to look toward his dwelling place. They declare themselves still without a sovereign Song-do has for centuries been a commercial center. It is said that a large proportion of the inhabitants are traders who have their homes often in distant parts of the country. In the neighborhood of Song-do is a water-fall of some con- siderable importance. The height of the fall, as given me by a Korean, is four thousand feet! It is at least sufficient to produce a spray which rises to the height of twenty five or more feet. KAWG WHA. Kang Wha, one of the three large islands over which the dominion of the King of Choson extends, though only the second in size, is of more historical interest than either Ul-lung-do or Quel- part It has an area of 169 sq. miles and is fertile and thickly pop- ulated. It belongs to Kiung Kie province. The mountains are well wooded and picturesque. On Ma-yi-san is an ancient altar forty five feet in diameter at which it is said Dan Koun worshiped. Equally accesible from Song-do and Seoul, Kang Wha has been the refuge in time of danger for the kings of Korai and Choson, and the place of safety for the archives and royal library. The royal resi- dence is in the city of Kang Wha situated on a hill, from which a fine view of the mainland and sea is to be had. About the middle of the 13th. century the king fled from Song-do to this island before the invading Mongols, where he was kept a prisoner while they over-ran the country and set up a government under Mongol ofti- cials. One hundred and fifty years later, when the founder of the present dynasty became king, the last ruler of Korai was sent a prisoner to Kang Wha. In the early part of the seventeenth century when the Manchus entered the country the queen and palace ladies took refuge on this island. The king made a treaty which he broke as soon as the Manchus were over the border. Returning with larger forces, provided with boats and cannon they took Kang Wha, and once for all the king was brought to terms and yielded allegiance to the Manchu dynasty in China. In 1866 the French burnt the city of Kang Wha in retaliation PLACES OF INTEREST IN KOREA. 287 for the murder of French priests during the persecutions of the Christians, which occurred from time to time, beginning with this century till the present king came to the throne. In the city they found many valuable books and manuscripts, also large stores of ancient armor with other military supplies. While mentioning places of interest, we would not omit to speak of the mountains on which the history of the reigns of the early kings of Choson are said to be preserved. They are four in number located in Kang Wha island and in Kyeng sang, Chulla, and Kang-won provinces. An accurate record of events, and of the actions of the kings were made by historians to whom the work was committed, each of whom made four copies which were pre- served on these mountain tops by trustworthy keepers to be opened for perusal only after the dynasty has passed away. It seems that the writing of these records was discontinued through the action of a treacherous king who, curious to see what had been written about himself gained possession of the record, which he found to be not very tattering. He had the historians put to death, and since that time though the office of historian, one of considerable dignity, is still continued, it seems to be merely complimentary. The principal duty of the lonely keepers on these mountain tops, while waiting for a dynasty to expire, is to occasionally expose to the sun these mysterious, musty volumes. Mrs. D. L. Gifford. **** :P ! Tip** ༼ ༣ ག༔ ལྕཅཝ – ལས ཀཱ ཨ: ཨ་ པ་ 3 ཡ Arren 2.0 V2 I. a garor, I Tr? mopo on lyrics Vran, orar! 1/2 againn -- TRA! (1247 roma than 25 Apl - $491216. 2,6949:22! It, wwwht hair fotietenky, 111re to tim morali). llace ** to lice threr, For or fits barliamini ne? 'l li- byrove lik in drams, Take a form it -1•113“, Knuwe only wastow at the best, Sour finaling rout. Jas. S. Gale. POLYGAMY AND THE CHURCH. T HERE are now two problems confronting the Church in Ko- rea which are of para:rount importance, and call for some settlement in the near future, if the Korean Church is to be planted upon what may be called an evangelical basis. These proble:ns are (1) POLYGAMY, (2) ANCESTRAL WORSAIP. The first of these especially will be considered, with a view of reaching some definite conclusion, at the annual meeting of the “Presbyterian Council” next October. At that meeting it is to be hoped, this subject will receive a very full discussion; and that the Church may take a stand which she can show to be scriptural, and that she may utter her voice with no uncertain sound concerning this special phase of heathen iniquity. I be- lieve this subject ought to be carefully and prayerfully cor.sider. ed by every inember of the “Council” long before the Autumn meeting, if we are to hope for a thorough discussion of it at that time. It is therefore not from any sense of my own ability to discuss this subject, that I undertake to lay before the Korean Missions what I believe to be a simple statement of the problem before us; but that by so doing, I may provoke, discussion from the pen of those whose learning and experience have enabled theni to thoroughly handle the subject. Seeing that this problem has long been perplexing the mig- sionaries of India, China and Africa, - equally venerable and faithful old veterans taking directly opposite positions upon the subject, – it, although devoutly to be hoped, is scarcely to be expected that there will be unanimity among the missionaries in Korea, even at this early stage. I observe also that for al- most any position which may be taken upon this subject, there can be found both arguments to substantiate and experienced missionaries to advocate it. A few of the different views and conclusions reached by different missionary societies and com- mittees ought to be in order at this point. First:- Some hold that polygamy was tolerated in the early Church in the same manner in which slavery was tolerat- ed; that it was acknowledged to be inconsistent with the Christian -- - 1 ** 1855-17 e.it E-!.st seri 18:11 3.1. at try T ::: “Fe that Stirdi 5-100 4-pirs cosinse si break Ter receive sirta: S:?: ans $. tre fute ci re- 1.5.-" trer i selararle 1.11. V t- spim. Teat vi baſtis ... Third: (176*: a !: arriage, in which H Li'l ke tuko. Grotiur (re 1 prot te hell as con- siltill arrive at all Aid trat ir sunt cases the an ought Ubx01!.]«had to give up. I ot only al! ! " ore, interen every Colie of vis wives' ar tre tin: mu and Karty ans one of the in oor 16116 of Lis forig wires, just as he chooses, even to my shop D6Wolik if he so prefers. fourth; Still others hold that all but the first wife must he HIVI ; but that he must rrtain her until " death do sep- Arnt the twain," POLYGAMY AND THE CHURCH. 291 Fifth :- And still others hold that while he must be made to give up all but one, that one need not necessarily be his first, but rather the one he loves most. Some would also go so far as to assert that although it be wrong to baptize a poly- gamist, living in this relation, still upon sufficient evidence of repentance and faith in Christ, all the wives, living at the same time with this polygamist in this sinful relation ought to be baptized and received into full membership of the church, but he irever. I have not mentioned all the views taken upon this subject, but enough to show the great diversity of opinions con- cerning this matter. Now in looking into the various discussions of this subject, I an surprised to find on the one hand this strange diversity of opinion, and on the other such a marked absence of scriptural reference. I also confess that I an utterly shocked at many of the views above stated. I verily believe that if we are to rea- son this out upon the basis of what we consider to be proper and right, without resting solely upon the plain teaching of scripture, we may expect nothing else than a diversity of opinion. When once we leave the word of God to seek ground for the justification of an action in church polity, who can prophesy where we will land? I believe there are innumerable perplexi- ties connected with this problem, but I also believe that they lessen in number and difficulty as we keep close to the Word of God. Now if I may haunbly venture a few remarks expressive of my own opinion in this matter I would say: (1) That I believe it to be in accordance with the will and purpose of God, that man should have but one wife, and wo- man but one husband. This is clearly taught in Scripture; in creation ; at the flood, when Noah and his sons had each but one wife; and also in the New Testament Vatt XIX. 5, 6.; Mark X 7, 8,; Eph. V. 31, 33. (2) That no man having plural wives should hold any office in the Church. This I believe to be the plain teaching of 1st. Tim. üi, 2, 12,; Tit. i, 6. (3) I also believe that we have a clear record of God's own dealing with his chosen people, on this inportant subject which cannot be left out of account. In consulting this record I fail to find a single instance in which God has excommunicated a man because of his living with two or more wives or con- 22 THE K KLAS EXPOSITORY cubilen Furthermie, anche those wto did thus take to theses two or more soses as w-il as conculines, we find such tatters in Israel as Avraba... Jacob. Moses, Gideon, Elkanah, Saul, David, Srlouan cc. dr. Surely bere is a testimony with God's signature which we dare deitzer deny nor gaidsay. Not indool, that God eodoras polyga:ly, but tbai be bas endorsed the toleration of polyga:ly, acd tcat too in a most remarkable way. Observe the line trough which our pro:Lised Saviour came. Matt. I, 6. You can trace that line rgbt back to Da. vid's son. born of one of Dani's wives, but not his only wife, neither his first wife : for be bai wites Ilany and concubines many at that very tiine, and did God, indead, disapprove of this? He bir self savs torougb his propbet lattan addressing David, "I gave thee tby master's wives into thy bosom " 2nd. Sarn. XII, 8. Do we not also see so nething of the finger of God in the s:niting of the first chill-conceived in adultery:- born to David of the wife of Crias? The second one conceiv- ed and born to bi:n of Bathsbeha when she was bis legel wife- though he already bad mans-heca're the glorious Soloman, through whom the promised Messiah should come. And how many wives did this glorious Soloran not have? Now if this teaches anything, (and I believe it teaches much.) it cer- tainly shows us how very leniently God has been pleased to deal with this sin in the Churcb of oli. Shut out David because of his multitude of wives and concubines, and what becomes of the promised seel? Will any one say that this did not occur within the Churcb of God? Was it not the Church of God that was in the wilderness? Certainly this was the Church, and in her God ruled and polygainy was tolerated. (4) I find in this record no instance where God at any time condeinns polygamy as a sin that should shut a ran out froin the Church, or the kingdom of God. In such passages as Gal. V. 19, 21, and others where it is distinctly stated that "they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God," polygamy is not once mentioned arrong these sins as a sin for which the person committing it shall be excluded from the king- dom, and shall we attenpt to bar them out and exclude them from the privileges of the sacred ordinances? I should like to be pointed to the Scripture for it, if there be any. If there be none where does the Church get her authority for such action? (5) Ist. Tim.III teaches plainly enough, as I take it, that POLYGAMY AND THE CHURCH. 293 such persons shall not bold office in the church. But it certain- ly also bints, at least, with the very strongest kind of presump- tion that there were those in the Church at that time, wbo had more than one wife, else of what significance the injunction that such should not hold office in the Church? If it be insisted that these passages be interpreted by 1st. Tim V, 6, then, it seems to me the Church of the present must be very far out of the way, seeing that it is by vo iveans true of the Church of today that an office in the Church is ever witheld because the man has ma'ried a second wife after the decease of bis first one. Taking the foriner neaning that it refers to plural wives, I think Paul is speaking solely with reference to church officers, so that the in- juction can never be made to apply as a condition of member- ship, but only of office bearing. I would not be mis- understood as advocating the right or propriety of plural mar- riages. Far from that, I believe we can not stand two firm against that pernicious evil. I believe God's word is very clear as to what our duty is with reference to this matter. But warriage beivg of the nature of permanency, once done it is done for ever. Once entered into it can never be severed while either of the parties live, save for the one sin of wbich the Bible speaks as being a just ground for divorcement. Now for this very reason, whicb is found in the nature of marriage itself, I believe that God intentionally witheld the relegating of any such power to the church. Perhaps the punishment of baving plural wives is sufficent per se, I do not know how that is, but the Bible has given us son:e ground for thinking so at least. It seems to me therefore that there can be no question with regard to the reception into the church, of a man who has already plural wives before his conversion. If a polygamist has given satisfactory evidence of repentance and faith in Christ we neither dare assume the authority to keep him out of the church, and thus debar him from the benefits of the sacraments of the Church, nor dare we assun:e the power to sever the un- ion which has from all tin e been considered to be of sufficent validity as to have been tolerated by God hin self all through the Old Testamant dispensation. No man can compel & foly- gamist to abandon his wives or concubines without causing him to commit a sin for which he can never atone. I do not be lieve we can tolerate polvgany in the church. But at the same tire we cannot bar out one wbo, having effected this relation in pc. Liect te VE REV. WM. J. MCKENZIE A MEMOIR T i 1 HE Rev. Wm. J. McKenzie was born and educated in Nova Scotia, and became an ordained Minister of the Presbyterian Church of that Province. During his seminary course he served as missionary to the settlers in Labrador, braving the rough seas and terrible cold of Arctic winter in order to bring the Gospel to perisbing souls. Called of God to a missionary career be decided to give his life to the work in Korea. Having conscientious doubts as to the propriety of the general principles on which the great missionary Poards of the Church are organiz- ed, he further decided to cast hin self entirely on the Providence of Gol for maintenance on the field. As soon as his purposes and plans were known, money sufficient for all his needs was provided and he started on bis journey to his chosen field. Mr. McKenzie reached Chemulpo, Korea, Dec. 15th. 1893 and then went on to Soul. His genial countenance, jolly laugh, great good bumor and hearty good will soon endeared him to all. His conscientiousness, courage and shrewd common sense early won for him the respect of his colleagues, who were not slow to recognize in him a missionary of the brightest promise He entered with zeal upon the drudge work which confronts all new missionaries,—the study of the Korean language, and of the customs, views and condition of the people in whose service he proposed to spend his life. A short time in Soul, a little longer in Chemulpo and he removed to Sorai where he met bis death. In Sorai he settled hin self tenuporarily in the home of a Kcrean Christian. His food was such as the surrounding farms produced and he adopted the Korean dress. He made excellent progress in the study of the language; and his presence, counsel and administrations strengthened and confirmed the little body of Christians there, and resulted in a large increase in their num- hers. He visited the surrounding villages for miles and in a short time his name was known all over that section. All through the Tong Hak excitement he remained at the village, laboring with those of the insurrectionists he could neet, 1 2:16 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY remonstrating unst deals of violence, and striving to win them, thugh an acceptance of the Gospel, back to a life of order Ar esce I heani tron a Korean of one of his early encoun- krs with a Tong Hak cixi. The rebel deliverei a tirade 9- Hast Christianity and ended with a distinct threa: against chenze's lite. In rrly Vchende asked the man to please mnenber one thing that Christianity mught be foreign ani bai. but hinawasisi nal of it st row, for Christianstyd * perut its owers to murder the King's yn destros Government property: nob detergess coetry it's abi irree them the ranks irguarists” Toe Kuress wis Le- as he ar she's store bere si brustning av denial ke bai berakste str Yeh whispere Kozel tbe ica ISSNi vieste - 52: me pi sale inayoei einaistab sisi XSorine curice i rad ** James. Sicer 2. Tema 1-2 S Tränes Yi REV. W. J. MCKENZIE, A MEMOIR. 297 these days when it is the fashion to censure or ignore those whom we succeed, it is refreshing to meet a man like McKenzie who stood ready to grant the deserved meed of applause to those upon whose labors he entered. Writing of the work in Sorai he said “Dr. Underwood, I hope, will come up to dedi- cate the Church, having been first on ground. Indeed some of this, much of this is his own sowing coming to fruit." Another shining trait of Mr. McKenzie's character was his conscientiousness. His word, in all matters was as sacred as his bond. His life was unmarred by one single compromise in a doubtful matter, His sense of duty, justice and right was very acute, and his conduct completely under their guidance. He had the courage of his convictions. Enjoying a comfortable post in Nova Scotia as a Presbyterian Pastor, he looked for- ward upon a useful and alluring future in his native land. But when the conviction carne that his life work lay in Korea, he uttered no mumur but gladly made ready. Then when the further conviction came that he must turn aside from the ordin- ary path to the field through a Missionary Board pledged to sustain hin, and throw himself unreservedly on the Providence of God for support, he did not falter or hesitate. He looked to God for his funds and they came, and he came to Korea in the unshaken confidence that all he needed would be forth-coming at the proper time. His faith was as towering as his own tall form. Faith, mighty faith, the promise sees, And looks to that alone; Laughs at impossibilities, And cries, " It shall be done." Mr. McKenzie possessed an exalted idea of the nature of missionary operations. He had before him a clearly defined ob- ject to be accomplished, and he took as direct a course towards it as possille. He held that the chief and most laudable object of the inissionary was to lead the Koreans to find salvation from sin through Jesus Christ, and to organize these saved souls into a Church of Christ. His one object in Korea was to raise up a large number of Christian congregations throughout Korea. I once asked him if he intended to bind these congregations togeth- er by some kind of connectionalism, and he replied that such wils his purrose, and that he would never have asked them to adopt anvtling either in doctrine or government which they 293 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. could not find for themselves in God's word. Into a work thus clearly outlined in his own nuind he threw himself with an en- thusiasın which knew no bounds, determined to avoid if possible the mistake to which an unconnected and independent worker is so liable of permitting work to become dissipated and lost through lack of organization and system. The sad and painful circumstances of his end fill us with grief. The fever, the loneliness, the sub-stroke, ipsarity, suicide, following each other in rapid succession, they constitute a most mysteriots Providence. Mr. McKenzie's record in Korea is bright with the glory of a beautiful promise undinmed by one single failure. He feil at his post in the front. Heron, Davies, Hall, and Mckenzie: Paik of We-ju, Kang of Chemulpo, No of Sang-dong,—they died on the field of battle and have gone to enrich heaven as Korea's treasure. Geo. Heher Jones. 1 . ROMANIZATION AGAIN T. one. THE question of the romanization of Korean sounds is a live It is not so necessary for use among ourselves here who are familiar with the native character as it is in convey- ing to other people an idea of Korean sounds. It is especially necessary in any philological discussion, for, while it makes little difference whether the ordinary reader catches the exact sound of the Korean word, it makes all the difference in the world to the student of philology. A careful presentation of one side of this question was given by Mr. Baird in The Repository for May and was reviewed editorially in the June number. In the former article the ground was taken that precision is the great desider- atun and precision was gained by the use of a very complex system including one absolutely new combination. The other writer argued in favor of the utmost simplicity, doing away as much as possible with diacritical marks and making use, as he does in practice, of diphthongs. It seems that we have in these two presentations the two extremes, namely the precise but complicated and the simple but indefinite. We believe the middle course is better than either. In searching for a good romanizing medium we must do as the soldier does in deciding upon what to put in his pack. It must be light and it must contain all the essentials. So our system of romanization must be simple and it must be exact. Now it is evident from the start that simplicity and exactness preclude each other. If a system is too simple it will be in- exact if it is too exact it will be complicated. There is then but one conclusion. We must strike a inean between the two and be as simple as precision will allow and as precise as simplicity will allow. In the first place I want to put in a good word for the simple unaccented vowels. The writer of the article in the May number of The Repository, whom I will designate as Mr. B. would give us no unaccented vowels. They all have a irark over then or under then. He wants us to go by the 300 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. standard of Webster's dictionary which was made for the purpose of noting the fine shaies of sound in the English language. But that system never would do for general work in romanizing, first because it is so complicated that it would be useful only to those who are constantly handling it and can thus keep it in memory, and in the second place because, complicated as it is, it fails to meet the needs of Korean sounds. We inust accept the continental sounds of the simple vowels. They are not English or American to be true but I venture tu say that ninety nine out of a hundred of the language students of the world recognize this rule. If we are laying down a system that is to be intelligible to the philologists of the East and of the world we must start on that basis – the continental sounds of the sim- ple vowels. A as in “father,” e as a in “race," i as in “ravine.”. as in “note," u as in "rule” Let us see how this will work? If I call the mythical founder of the earliest dynasty in Korea, Tan Gun, some one finds fault because it looks like the two English words“ tan” and “gun” united. Such a criticism simply shows that the critic is umable to see beyond the utterly illogical rules of English pronunciation. It is probable that there is no other language in Europe so ill adapted to the purposes of a scientific system of romanization as the English. We know of no pliilo- logist who uses it. The continental sounds are universally known and we probably far more familiar even to English and Americans than the diacritical marks of Webster's dictionary. To take them up in detail; of is romanized variously by ä, ah Now in romanizing Korcan sounds the letter a need be used but twice, once in giving the long sound of the letter and once in giving the short sound so it ought to be easy to remem- ber that the simple unpointed one means long a as in “father.” In regard to I there is little difference of opinion. People generally take the simple upointed vowel to mean long o as in note" and no pointing is necessary. It is incorrect to say that I has the sound of õ at any time. I has been cited but if it is pronounced as we usually do the word "song" it is mis- pronounced. The sound of in such cases is much longer than our while we admit that it has not quite the ordinary sound of o as in “note." The letter ol is the continental i as in “ machine” or the short i as in “bit.” of is the most dif- ficult of the vowels to place. Some romanize alwers by ö the and a. ROMANIZATION AGAIN. 301 German unlaut; others say ù, û and ā. Now I wish to show by illustrations that of has the three sounds of the German umlaut ö, the short ő and the short ú. In the words of 벗​거지 ​we have the pure German ö. I grant that it is about the same sound as the û of “purr," but this sound of u, in English is comparatively rare. There are probably a score of people who know the German ö where one knows the accent û. Then take the words med, &c. they are the simple short o as in “ hot," " not, got” &c. One would judge from the article in the May Repository that was pronounced like our English word “pup” but it is not. It is the o of “hot” &c. as above, and right here we Americans must remember that we generally mispronounce these words “hot,” “not,” “God," "sod” giving too much the sound of a in “far." Then take the words 병 ​(lottle),” 경​, 청 ​(of 츙​청도​.) In these the 어 ​has the sound of u as in our sun,” “ fun” &c. The sound of a as in "fate" in connection with this vowel is very exceptional being found seldom excepting where the root of a verb in of is fol- lowed by the causative suflix ol and it is easily explained on the ground that the Koreans run the 07 and ol together which gives the sound of a as in “ fate.” When we come to ý there is no difficulty in calling it simply u. The writer referred to above says that never has any of the English sound of excepting the occasional sound of u (oo in pull)" How about the Anglish words "rule," "rune," "rude.' ruse, sure,' brute,' tube," "truce, cure, nude,” “runor," "stupid," superior,” “tuber” and a thousand others? Are these only occasional words? Those who adopt ou are in as bad a dilemma for in English ou is usually pronoun- cel as in "out," "stout,” “about," " knout,” “trout," "proud, “cloud," " loud,” “ shroud," " pout,” “gout," "spout” although occasionally we find it pronounced the other way as in "route, - rouge," « troup," " routine" which are generally direct from the French. But in the French the simple u has almost the sa ne sound so why take the more complicated ou when the u is sufficient? Mr. B. wants us to ro : anize byco with a dash above. 66 struant, 1" dune, ' 1 1 32 THE KOREAS KEUSITORY 1 1 1 1 There is no deibt that tiis is tie will of olut, as I have tried to show, his objection tu sir.Il u is unfounde-:1 ard the sale can be said vi thuis, na beli t'at it is unnecessarily Co'l- plicated. As to bis eu with the circumflex alove there is not enough difference betwe!! this sister sound and the other to make it worth while to buried the tears with arotier By:bol. Then we Copie to tie tusel . it has a sound continualls 115:1 in English but is not achiz-as a separate vowel It is the si.:11st of all vowel sounds, the tongue lying in the mouth in its or linars position and the lips and teeth slightly own but not "sh12;*-}" in any way to take a particular sound. It is the sound of e which we i ake when wo slv " The man." The of "the" hits that indefinite transitional sound constantly us 1 but bani to romanize 80 LS to differentiicte it from other sounds. Mr. B. romanizes it by the French cu and I think for waut of a better we will have to adopt that!: etl ex although it liriks the rule', ofich he has set, of accuracy. Tl:e sound of is never that of the French cu and for this reasons that in the pronunciation of the Frerch cu tie lijs are sichtly protruled and the tongue is thrown slightly forward as if we planud our lijs in in position to say “rude" and Budi] + " instead, withont drawing back the lijs. In pro- nouncing on, on the other hand the lips keep their normal Isition and the tongue instead of being advanced is left in omna! įsition or even perheps drawn back a trifle. But 14T XTli must give way to simplicity and we stand by * 22:29 it is not very far recoved from the actual Su incase so many have become accustomed to it. otie sal e as of 아 ​so far as the Western car CUS rating the continental sounds of the simple na to the best usage in the East. Look at in Japan. We have Tsushima which siciled Tsooshï'ı ä, others Tsousheenah &c , rn sol! e Aprericar's pronounce as if the " and the third “sack," we have Nagoya, 312 Goto: we have Mikado, Shogun, wirls all of which we see and pronounce Inoartal sowds of the vowels. In China ROMANIZATION AGAIN. 303 as the mixture is greater. Sone say Fuchow others Foochou others Fuchou and other Foocliow. When we cone to Korean diphthongs the difficulty in- creases. We have several of these, nanely off 1919111 and . The last tirza are easily disposed of. They are siru- ply the combinations of u and in o and a, u and 7, the first being sounded as we sound "we" the second as we sound wa in was and the third as we sound wa in "water." The diphthong OH is variously romanized by å and ai. The former is the preferable one. Why should we use ai? There is no warrant for it so far as English usage is concerned. It is true that in English a few words with ai are pronounced like the short a, when followed by the letter r, * air," "fair," "stair," "air,” “pair” &c. but these are exceptions to the rule for the common sound is that in "aim ostain "brain," "fail," "tail," - sail," "main," " waist," " waif” &c. On the other hand we find that in Europe wbile the French usually give the short a, sound to ai the Germans do not and there is no concensus upon it. For this reasou I advocate the use of the accented letter for it will tend to perspicuitv. off has two sounds that ot e in "met" and of a in fate.” I think there is little question among students of Korean that the first of these must be romanized by ě, the only possible other metho:1 being to use eh. This latter might pass anong a certain class but philologists would never use it. It is too hungling. When We come to the other sound, that of a in “fate" there is more margin for difference opinion. There are three possible ways of romanizing it, first by Webster's ā, second by the two letters ay after the analogy of the words “day," "say," "may," "clay and many others, and finally by the use of é as in "régime" "resume." I would strongly advocate the last inethod for while it is not English it is understood by all English speaking people and by Europeans as well, while à or ay would be terra incognta to all but English speaking people and we fear the former would be, even to many of the:1. I am in favor of as broad a system as possible. I do not believe it is for English and Americans alone. Students of philology are far from being confind to these. We should have a ststem that will be readily understood by the greatest nur ber of people without making them learn a new sys- 304 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY ( but te'in We have in 91 a so'::ewhat anomalous form which Mr B. desires to romanize by the use of the letter ( with a dash above and beneath. As this particular character cannot be found in any lists of types sold by the largest type founders of the world it is evident from the start that it will not do. It has been said that this is an independent vowel sound and that the perpendicular stroke does not enter into the pro- nounciation at all. This is evidently a pure matter of ear. When I hear a Korean pronounce the woru 5 I distinct- ly hear two vowel sounds in the first syllable. When he be- gins, his lips and tongue are in the position to say during the utterance of the sound the tongne is suddenly thrust forward, so that at the end we get the sound of ė It is not quite so pronounced as the sound of we in the word "went” but it is nearly so. For this reason I should ad- vocate the use of oë in romanizing As to the use of w in romanizing the diphthongs f and and the triphthongs CH and 41 it must be grantid that it is the easiest method for English speaking people but it is utterly unscientific and misleading. the first jılace notice that it is a narrow and cra:n ped method. Only Englislı and Americans use w in that way as a vowel. The Gernuan will pronounce it v and the French do not use it at all. For 8 we should write on, for we should write võ for 9 că and for 41 uě. The wis so strongly intrenched however that its re- jection can searcely be hoped for at this late dite. We have then: of and o a—as in "father.” 81--oč nearly as we inwent.” 오 ​"note.” -u-as "we.” “rule.” 와 ​1 .-02 - as wa in "was.” Ö "könig." wa in “water." “bot." 워 ​nö - in German “tub." 9-cui- not the French. i- "machine 24 - ă-as wa in "way.” “tiu.” 01 - ué—-75 wa in "Wail.” -eu- not the French ol and off – å – as in “hat.” 1 아​오우 ​어 ​1 u- suo - of 에 ​u 99 of { ROMANIZATION AGAIN. 305 of- Por b. as in "régime." "net:'' The greatest trouble that foreigners in Korea have in speaking the language is not in the matter of vowels but in consonants. One man says spells dan and another that it is tan; one says that spells choě and another that it spells jně, one says 77 spells ka another that it spells ga. The following is a list of the letters in dispute with their dif- ferent sounds. 7 is sounded k or g. u I ck or j. t or d. Let us analyze the English sounds and find if possible a solution of the difficulty. Let it be noticed that in English all these are true consonants nainely cannot be pronounced at all without an accompanying vowel sound. The true conson- ant is either a sort of explosive sound made by the organs of speach introducing a vowel sound or a check which abrupt- ly stops a vowel sound. Ka and ga are guttural explosives, ta and da are dental explosives, cha* and ja are lingual explo- sives and pa and ba are labial explosives. On the other hand in ak and ag we have guttural checks in al and ad dental checlis, in ach and aj lingual checks, and in ap and ab labial cliecks. Now in English how does the sound ka differ from that of ga both being guttural? Simply in this that in ka the vocalization begins instantly after the explosive k while in ga the vocalization begins just before the explosive g. If you will pronounce the words “cane and “gain" a number of times one after the other making a full stop between them you will see that in order to pronounce again” you have to begin the sound with the vocal cords before the g sound be- gins. So with t and d; pronounce to and do in succession and you will see that in do the vocalization begins before the consonant sound. So with ch and j; take chew and jew and * Ch is an exception as it partakes slightly of the nature of an aspirate. 99 306 THE KOREAS REPOSITORY. the same thing is evident, also p and b as illustrated by "pay" and “bay." We lay it down them as a rule that in these letters the vocalization comes just before or just after the con- sonant sound. Now the whole trouble lies in the fact that in Korean the vocalization comes at the very instant of the explosion, neither before nor after. 77 is neither ka nor ga but half be- tween and that is why one hears it ka and another ga, I is neither to nor do but just between. Let a Korean pronounce one of these words to you several tires in succession and you will note what I have above said that the vocalization comes neither before nor after the consonant but at the sau e instant. If this is true then neither our k nor g accurately repres- ent the sound. But as we have nothing else to do it with we must choose between them. At the beginning of a word the choice is an alırost perfectly arbitrary one and I prefer to use the k, t, ch and p rather than the g. d, j and b. When the consonant comes in the body of a word the choice is not ar- bitrary. Take for example the word of I shall we say ajo or acho. We must say the forrer because the vocalization begun in the first syllable is continued through the second and there- fore the sound of I is instantly preceded by the vocalization, which gives the sound of j ivsteal of ch. So in the vo- calization is continued right through the into the ot so we must say pon-da. So in E Z we cannot say Dan Koun nor Dan kun because k would mean that the n of the first syllable checks the vocalization, which it does not. One can use his taste in saying Dan or Tan but be cannot rightly use it in saving kun or gun. Here then we find some argument for us- ing k, t, ch and p at the beginning of words lecause sometin es in the lody of words we must use g, d, i and h, and it will pre- vent confusion and ambiguity. Of course in the body of a word we should use k, t, ch and p after a syllable which foris a couplete check as in of =mak-port=rop-ta in which the 7 and 8 check the vocalization. H. B. Hubert. A TRIP INTO WHANG HAI DO. T HE foreign community here in Seoul was shocked and surpris- ed by the startling news, received on June 27th, of the death by suicide of Rev. W. J. McKenzie, an independent mission- :ry living in Sorai, district of Chang Yon, about two hundred miles north east of the city. He was a British subject, so the English Consul-General, Mr. Hillier, took immediate steps to have the atlair fully investigated. For this purpose Rev. Dr. Under- wood and myself left this city on June 29th. and reached Song Do, 54 miles away the same evening. We remained there the next day, it being Sunday, and held two meetings, both largely attend- ed, over the big South gate. This gate stands in the center of the city. For some political row, years ago, the rights of the citizens (since restored) were taken away and consequently much of the city is now built outside the walls. The population is about fifty thousand, the situation is delightful, as it lies at the foot of a range of lofty mountains. It is surrounded by a remarkably rich and fertile region. This city and surrounding country is at present without a missionary, but is only like scores of other places where the harvest is great and the laborers few. A feature around Song Do is the ginseng farms, protected by the high walls and guarded. This plant, cheap and useless in America, is used l:ergely as a merlicine — il sort of panacea — in China and is very valuable. That grown in Korea seems to possess peculiar virtues which are not found in it elsewhere. The growth and sale of it is under the control of the government but much of it is smuggled out. We met with no noteworthy incident until we arrived at Hai Ju, though we slept one night at an inn near one which had been plundered by the Tong Haks the night before. It gave us no concern however for these semi-religious rebels seldom if ever bother foreigners. My experience on a previous trip into the north- ern part of Whang Hai Do, right where they were supposed to be thiekest and where we saw many villages in ashes and other evidences of their work, had made me know that there was noth- iny to fear from them, though at the time we were in their dis- trict, thousands were ready to rise at a moment's notice. 308 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. Just before reaching Hai Juwe met about 200 unarmed Korean soldiers straggling along the road to Seoul. They were from this place and having had some dispute with the Hai Ju anthorities had got mad and, standing not upon the order of re- turning, had returned at once without bag or bagrage. It was an amusing and odd exhibition, but what else could they do. The Governor sent his cards to us as soon as we arrived in the city, but we had heard he had been removed and that his removal had come close upon our other visit, which was an official one and made under the direction of the American, Russian Japanese and Korean Legations, concerning the murder of a foreigner which he had to report at Seoul, and to have to tell him of this trip under similar circumstances would, to say the least, be rather embarrassing, so we sent our regrets. He sent us a guard of honor however and early the next morning we continued on our journey, but at noon we heard he was about to behead a well known Christian, a Korean who had formerly been a Tong Hak, but was pardoned by the authorities at Seoul so Dr. Underwood sent letters and succeeded in saving the man's life as he was about to be killed by mistake. We ar- rived at Sorai on July 4, and were received by the stricken com- munity most kindly and cordially. They could not understand, as neither can we, how such an end should come to one they loved so well. They only knew that a man had come and labored among them and had lain down his life for them. They realized the great sacrifice and many who were not certain before of their belief in the Christian religion came out positively Mr. McKen- zie has done a noble work among the people there and the new church, built entirely by their own labor and funds, is a material monument of their faith, while in their hearts is a belief which assures them of "temples not made with hands eternal in the heavens." Mr. McKenzie's last entry in his journal will give the best idea of his last conscious moments. He was confused on the dates. It was dated the 23rd. when it was written on the 22nd. and was to this effect; "Sat. 23rd. For last two days went for a few rod walk vomiting one or twice. Resolved yesterday to go to Seoul by boat. Ordered one to come tomorrow, getting sleepless. Keep peo- ple from coming in today; will not go out too weak. Find in P. M. that body is cold as need so much clothing. Hot water bottle sweat; easier after. Hope it is not death for sake of Korea and the many who will say it was my manner of living like Koreans. It was im- A TRIP INTO WHANG HAI DO. 309 prudence on part of myself travelling under hot sun and sitting out at night till cold." Here his journal abruptly ends and the rest of our inform- ation was from the depositions of the people there. These show that he was conscious up to the morning of the day on which he shot himself, when he was entirely “out of his head” — temporarily insane. That he contemplated the act a day before is shown by the testimony of two people whom he told that they would be ashamed. A week before he had told a woman not to work so hard under the hot sun or she would lose her mind, that he had worked too hard and was crazy. There was no evidence at all of melancholia or disappointment in his work. Such in brief are the details of the sad tragedy. Though sad, there are many particulars of his life and work there which are very interesting. It is not appropriate for me, being here so short a time and knowing so little of his work, to write of his life and labors, but I can truly say that a man actuated by the highest motives which can stir a human being coming into this far country and sacrificing himself for these people and his faith deserves a higher tribute than my weak but willing pen is able to inscribe. "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends." His friends for whom he died, buried him in a lot back of the church, this according to his expressed wish. We spent a week in the village during which time Dr. Un- derwood dedicated the church and baptized ten women and nine men who were converted under the ministration of Mr. McKenzie and of whose sincerity and understanding of the step they took there is no doubt. All who applied for baptism were not accepted as yet however. The Christian community there at Sorai is a bright spot in this dark land. It is like letters of gold in a frame of lead. Let us hope that the work, started there, will spread out all over the country as has so often happened under similar cir- cumstances in other lands. Having finished our duties there, and mine consisted much in medical and surgical work, some patients coming as far as thirty miles to see us- - I treated over a hundred patients and the charges for medicines amounted, in Korean cash, to as much as a man could conveniently carry, we returned by junk to Seoul, taking a whole week to accomplish what should not have taken more than three days at most. J. Hunter Wells. Der har WA - lates Fund P.L. TANT im. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. JANE REISNT IN K... C OUNT Inoue, aunling to the ... 12 h as quin in the aan (nacides of June ath. among other thing about hitta sid, “Japanese ridents in Kona must be rarmel." "I le Count makes that charges agiin hi- fulo entrymna in this country, lack of ration, arrogant and extravgane. Este chan is hacked brinible illustrations. Under the worst, His Exelleney sin "The Japanese are tous impüte, lat ateninst the kind They are rule in their treatments - Run (Inners and when there is some slight mir NN Inet hesitate to appeal to tists, and even wie- w ihnu Konan inte river rue wispas Mentais il.... qat lame nwdi - ani many of iten am 2,21200- Tici. Tin who are in merchants are till mina: Wint. Tiersrther have made hina inlepon: Tisit Sushi Ting Haks aix] the kinan wir dari ibi, who din s them, ar ursul 1!! Kna! friezelt arene: Tani, sind bani dine 1n it is Kina! Lo *k trip with cerisinn. **pat, mar ( han a mi: z sikis 1 * Jak .tince in bir smut and rab:..... 2. Waiiri due to them will be said ilrn.. III. ai cristain them." *ar dari POST W : h.. awarte with hinario::- :. . ;;R ,; ܐ. ܀ris ?: 3 ܝܶܠܐܐ 3 : kas lapiail: wir. I.LTXUr«: 4:n min Vesico EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 311 Korean is defrauded and assaulted. He ventures to expos- tulate, he tries to resist only to find that the barbarian, (we should use the same term in characterizing similar acts of our country man) from a across the sea has more muscle and skill than he has and that both will be used when necessity demands. What do these adventurers care for law? They are after money and the rights of the Koreans do not enter into the account. Japan is to be congratulated that Count Inouye sees these evils and we may be quite sure that unless "the general Japanese residents correct themselves," measures will be provided by the Government to do it for them. THE KOREAN OFFICIAL GAZETTE. New form for Official Gazette. Beginning with the First of the Sixth Moon (July 22nd) this interesting publication puts on a new dress. The old type and paper which were purely Korean are discarded for a more modern and foreign dress. We doubt if the result can be considered an improvement. There was a something characteristic about the old form we miss in the new. The scope of the publication is further enlarg. ed so are to include the latest foreign telegran s. We thus find references to the Black Flags of Forinosa, affairs in Peking, and the Cabinet changes in London. This is a most significant change, for it shows that Korean officials no longer bound their vision by the shores of their peninsula but look with interest to the outside world. Asiatic Cholera. Immediatly on the appearance of this scourge the Government proclaimed quarantine regulations for the infected districts. These are Royal Ords. 116 & 117 and Home Dept Reg. 2 issued July 5th. and Sth. In accordance with these, medical and other relief bas been afforded and re- ports received from the afflicted places. We ju rerorts 494 deaths between July 19 and 24, making a total of 4155 deaths froin the beginning of the scourge. There have been 70 deaths at Whang-ju 150 miles north of Seoul. Reorganization of the Government. This continues slowly but surely. A system of rewards for superior Police Justices (Kyöng-mu Kwan) is established and their responsibility more 312 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. clearly defined by making them subject to the District Governors. A regulation of the Home Departu ent locates the seats of the provincial District Administration. Office hours for all the Public Departments and Offices are fixed, and the reorganization of the military forces begun. Royal message to the Minister of Justice. Mr. K. P. Söh, Minister of Justice, believing that his personal intiiracy with the exiled Home Minister night make his own resignation accept- able, presented it to His Majesty. The Gazette announced as follows: The Minister for Justice, Sö Kwang Pö.o, having resigned his post His Majesty the King, on the 17th. of the Intercalary 5tb. Moon (July 9th.) sends himn the following message. “We have received and given due consideration to your re- signation. You come from a family wbich for generations has filled official posts; you are yourself our relative. In regard to the affairs of the year Kap Sin (emeute of 1854) you were then young and immature and through the sifting of others were precipitated into an evil plot. We are certain it is impossible for you to be as at that time We distinguish a fragrant flower annid useless weeds. We have fully tried and now know you so what reason is there for you to feel disturbed or alarmed that you should resign your post? Resign not, but attend at your department and perform the duties which fall to you." Resignations. There is never any lack of these, and to the higher officials His Majesty generally replies usually returning the resignation unacceptel. The new Home Minister Yi Wön Yöng after a few days of survice sent in the usual pleas of sickness, to whom His Majesty replied as follows: "We have exan:ined your resignation. These are times of reorganization when the entire realın is effected, and things profitable and harınful are being detern ined. Why then do you plead sickness ? Resign not, but take up your duties and attend irumediately (or quickly) at your Department.' Korean Post Office. Regulations instituting and organiz- ing the Korean Post Office constitute Royal Ordinance 124, and consist of 80 clauses. This ordinance was promulgated July 18th. and the Post Office began running July 23rd. We shall refer to it more fully in our next issue. Public Granaries. It has been the custom from time im- memorial for the Government to collect through its provincial EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 313 officials, rice from the people and store it in public granaries against times of fa': ine and for the relief of distressed persons. This in course of tire became a prolific source of trouble, un- scrupulous officials disposing of these stores for their own enrich- ment. More riots have probable grown out of pecculations of the whan-ch'a (rice thus stored) than from any other one source. Under the new Government a radical and complete change is made which will be very satisfactory to the people. Circular No. 3 of the Finance Department provides 19 regulations for this rice. The following is a summary of the contents of the circular. The rice is explicitly set aside for relief purposes; it is to be stored in granaries centrally located in each Myön (Pre- fectural Cantonment) which granaries are to be erected by the people at their own cost: the people in each cantonrent shall elect five of their own number of approved character and in- tegrity who shall act as a board of Control: these shall appoint a Sa-su, Custoliain and Su-chang Janitor, who shall have charge of the granary: for each li (} mile) there shall be a Po-chöng, Overseer, who shall facilitate the collection and disbursment of the rice; this rice, the levies of which shall be assessed by the people themselves, rust le delivered in the 10th. Moon and disbursed not before the 3rd. Moon of the following year: in years of distress it shall be used for relief purposes, in years of plenty it shall be dissosed of as the people shall direct: in stor- ing the levies collection shall be made from the immediate vic- inity first and later from outlying sections: in disbursing this ord- er is to be reversed: the Custodian and Janitor are to receive as compensation for their services five measures in every bag stor- exl: their names must be reported to the local Prefect who shall attest their appointment with his official seal: people who do rot contribute to these levies must he reported to the authorities and when those who are indebted for relief flee without paying, the village in which they resided shall make restitution: the reo- ple rust keep the granary in repair and the Janitor is respon- sible for the things in the storehouse, the people may also use the granary for storing private supplies of rice; the local au- thorities shall report in full to the Finance Department on the state of these granaies and the stores in them, giving names of these connected therewith. These regulatiors go into effect on the 1st of the Tenth Moon (Nov. 17th. 1995). The rost im- portant feature of these regulatiors is that they reirove the 311 TITE KOREAN REPOSITORY control of this rice from the Government Officials and jut it in the hands of the people, KOREAN ( ROVERRS. M UCH of the wisdom of the Eastern people is wrappuud up in their proverbs and pithy sayings. Much of ethical and economic truth is thus conserved. It is only in the amplifica- tion of the Confucian code that the Korean becomes prolix and tiresome. In other lines of ethical thought he is us sentenious as he is diffuse in that. It is refreshing to find amidst the dead flat- ness of Confucian commentary some truths sharply defined and clearly drawn, neatly and incisively expressed. In the following attempt to tabulate some of the more strik- ing of the Korean proverbs it will be noticed that in nearly every case the higher truth is illustrated by reference to the common things of life, that there is no generalization and that the result nimed at is eminently practical. Tle (te so fast that he choked. To us this means nothing more than is on the surface but the Korean means by it that the man to whom it is applied tried to get rich so fast that he over reached liimself and defeat- ed his purpose. It is specially applied to provincial maistrates who are so mu vious to make hay while the sun shines,” that they pass the point of endurance and find then selves cuisted from their position by a popular demonstration which, on ae- count of the lasit in the dinistration of justice which pre- vails in China als in Korea, is the last court of lppeal. "A flower that is in full bloom in the morning withers by noon.' This is a terse way of expressing the truth that a too pre- cocious child is izpit to perform in after reus less than his pre- cocity promises. It is cons only applied to children who show natural ruptness in the memorizing of (hinese characters which occupation is of course the very one to overstrain the mind of the child. "You can recovcr an arrow that you liace shot but not ir word that you have spokon." This rouhelains is.". Iisrull; applical lo EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 315 to the Koreans for archery is perhaps the cour ovest out door sport of the perildle class “If you don't keep your fence mended the dogs will get in" means that a single fault spoils a nan's reputation. “Their virtues else, be they as jure as grace, As infinite as wan ay undergo, Shall in: the general censure take corruption, Fro n that particular fault." “A dusty mirror is useless." This is the Koreau's subtle way of expressing the idea that a tainted rind can perceive nothing truly but is bound to dis- tort and misrepresent. A man who stund's behind a wall can see nothing else." In the Korean sense this is the precise counterpart of our word "book-worm." It represents a ran who has spent his life in the merr acquisition of Chinese characters to the neglect of everything else.He las ile? a wall of words up before him beyond which he cunot see. "It is easy to hurt yourself on a stone that has sharp corners” means to the Kore:in car nothing more nor less than that a violent tempered nan is an unconfortable companion. A truth that is unfortunately not contined to the Peninsula. “What are birids by vlay are rats by night.” "Honey on the lips but a swordt in the mind."' These are two ways of expressing the sane truth. Then an who flatters to the face will slander behind the back. It is a general synonym for hypocrisy, and a very expressive one too. "* In making a mountain you must carry every load of sand to the very last." This proverly expresses the Korean ilea of the value of finishing touches. Nothing is thoroughly praiseworthy that is not thoroughly done. This proverb is directed against the too Como ou lorean habit of laissez faire. "If you try to save time by going across lots you will fall in avith robbers." This is one of the ni ost characteristic of all the Korean proverbs. It contains the keynote of the conservatism of the ouce “Forbidden Land." The long way around presents some difficulties but nothing coupared with those of leaving the beaten track and "cutting ucross, It is not a proper inference from: this proverb that highway robbery is very courron in Korea. r - ; -* " :" ܙ: ܟ ܗ Gửi : TL4: KT: 4. . wwwܐܙ :4 - ܘ ܕ, ynw * . ܙܡ ܩܰ ܘܝܘ , . ܂ . ; TT܇ ·ܪܵܐ،ܕܪܕ ܕܐ ܐ NOTES AND COMMENTS. 317 Consul General Hillier and family are spending the suinmer in Chemulpo. The members of the Southern Presbyterian Mission are rusticating with the Buddhists in Kwan Ak San. The temples given them are on the west side of the mountain, the air cool and bracing, the view beautiful and ex- tensive. Mr. and Miss Tate of this Mission are in Japan. Mrs. Greathouse, mother of C. R. Greathouse. is spending the summer in Seoul. She is re- markably well and strong for a person of her years. Vice Minister of Education, T. H. Yun, was transferred on July 22 to the Foreign Department as Vice Minister. We had hoped Mr. Yun would be permitted to remain in his former position and be given an opportunity to develop a system of education for the country. Koreans, even, recognize that surface water running into their wells is a fruitful source of sickness. Hence just before the rain on the 15th. the peo- ple as far as possible laid in a supply to last for a few days. **Places of Interest in Seoul," a series of articles in our columns Dr. Allen, attracted much attention. We are happy to lay before our readers "Places of Interest in Korea" by Mrs. Gifford who has given much study to this subject. We hope our contributors will continue the series. When you see three full grown Koreans on a ho: July day tramping thro the dust vigorously fanning themselves followed by a small boy carry- ing a huge jar supposed to be ancient and therefore valuable, you need not go further for the reason why some of their very common things are far from being cheap. Sericulture, with proper care, we are told by those who have given the subject attention, might become a very remunerative industry. In the few places to which the production at present is confined the quality of silk pro- duced is said to be superior. The Minister of the Home Department, appointed since the departure of Prince Pak is a new man and supposed to belong to the conservative party. That is to say the Queen's hand it felt again. Clearly the plank in the reform policy bearing on this subject needs careful looking after. Mr W. Gowland A. R. S. M., F. C. S. &c. late of the Imperial Jap- anese Mint, visited Korea in 1884 for the purpose of examining dolmens. He gives an account of his investigations, in the Journal of the Anthrop- ological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, Feb. 1895, in a paper en- titled “Dolmens and other Antiquities of Korea." He says of them: "Un- fortunately we have no internal evidence such as that afiorded by pottery or other remains, and no ancient legends attached to them, to assist us in assigning to them even an approximate date. It is hence difficult to say who their builders were." We once saw a small dolmen in the middle of a small plain on kang-whi. Inquiry elicited the following account, which we hope may prove of use in discovering builders and date. Sometime ago, so 1 ! ** Email * 1 . . 1 1 1 1 ! NOTES AND COMMENTS. 319 those once in His Majesty's service to leave the country immediately on the expiration of their contract; we also observe a readiness to renew contracts and consequently a willingness to endure a while longer the hardships of a residence here. Former Chinese residents likewise are returning in large numbers, one hundred and sixty arrived in Chemulpo in the "Afghan” from Shanghai. Among these was Ex. Consul General S. Y. Tong, one of whose last duties before leaving a year ago was to haul down the Dragon flag. We were asked a few days ago (July 26) whether we knew that Ex. Home Minister Pak was back in Seoul again and in power, having been brought back by Count Inouye. We confessed ignorance, a thing that is probably unpardonable in editors. We want this placed to our credit, both the confession and the fact that we did not issue an Extra! Dr Scranton and family returned July 25th. from their outing down the Hanon a Korean junk. They report the experiment a great success especially in dry weather: but we infer from the faint praise bestowed that something more water-proof than a Korean junk is desirable in wet weather. The General Educational Assembly held at Kyoto in May last was attended by about 2500 teachers and friends interested in education. We tind according to the June number of The Educator some remarkable utterances on the Chinese lauguage. President Kano of the Higher Nor- mal school said: “The Chinese characters must be abolished to make our writ- ing easier." And Prof. Inouye of the Imperial University said: “The Chin- ese characters hitherto hindered the developement of Japanese civilization. They must be abolished and the elegant Japanese characters should be im- proved and used instead." Ex. Home Minister Pak and two refugees with him reached Tokyo about the middle of July. Correspondents from Seoul to Japanese newspapers make themselves ridiculous by what they telegraph and write to their papers. One correspond- ent for example explains that the Japanese troops escorting the fleeing Min- ister Pak to the river “marched out for the purpose of manoeuvres and that their movements had no connection whatever with Pak". The Italian cruiser Christoforo Colombo arrived in Chemulpo July 21, Prince Luigi di Savoia Duca degli Abruzzie was on board. The next day he went to Seoul under the escort of T. H. Yun, Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs. While in the Capital he was the guest of Consul-General Hillier. The Prince was received in audience on the 23rd, and the following day returned to Chemulpo. Mr. Swallen's vigorous discussion of "Polygamy and the Church" is ad- mitted to our columns, but we can in no way be held responsible for the conclusions reached. The question is a live one and should be discussed with freedom and frankness. Count and Countess Inouye arrived in Seoul on the 20th of July. About SMITHS STORES Our stock is not confined to DRY GOODS. GROCERIES, CASH PROVISICIS, FISH, CANNEDSTUFF BOOTS, SHOES, CLOTHING 416-418 FRONT STREET STATIONERY, SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. HARDWARE, CROCKERY, We are retailing exporters of General Family, but it embraces Stores. Send for our free, 144 paged ILLUS- TRATED Catalogue and our Export Circular. everything you Why not buy your goods in America ? We can need, or nearly supply you. One order to our house secures al- everything, our most everything you need, at minimum ship- ping expense. Fresh goods. Great variety, Rea- } published list sonable prices. Expert packing. Correspond tells about. with us. Questions answered. Send for it. SSSSSSSS UTTER No charge. Dairy packed Solid and Pickled ROLL. CALIFORNIA For the Finest, send for Prices to FRUIT SMITH'S CASH STORE. B H. SIETAS & CO. HEFOO. LARGE STOCK OF ELECTRICAL GEAR COMPRISING BELLPUSHES, in button and pear shape. (a large assorunont) CELLS complete, also the differ- ent parts separate. CALL BELLS (as per illustra- tion) different sizes. ISOLATED BELL WIRE sin gle and double, different qualit- ies suitable for in and out-door purposes. INDICATORS, with 6, 9 and 12 numbers. (Suraller sizes can be made to order.) ALL NECESSARY SUND- RIES for fixing and repairing bells &c. &c. &c. M33333 STIWARU &CO, CHEMULPO. COMMISSION MERCHANTS, STORE-KEEPERS, BAK- ERS, SHIP-CHANDLERS, CONTRACTORS C. STEWARD'S HOTEL offers tw accollinodation to visitors. CHARGES MODERATE. JESS. STELLARD & CO. SEOUL DELERS IN ALL KINDS OF PROVISIONS AND FAMILY SUPPLIES. H. SIETAS & CO. CHEFOO. Established 1964. GENERAL STORE-KEEPERS, SHIP CHANDLERS, NAVY CONTRACTORS, Special attention is given to the Provision & blousehold Store Department, which comprises a fine assortment of all stores, groceries and preserves necessary for the house- hold. ORDERS FROM OUTPORTS RECEIVE BEST CARE AND ARE PROMITLY EXECUTED. Terms Cash. ENGLISH - COREAN DICTIONARY AND MANUAL. BEING A VOCABULARY OF KOREAN COLLOQUIAL WORDS IN COMMON USE I'rice $2.50 . MANUAI, OF GRAMMATICAL FORMS. 13 15 By JAMES SCOTT, M. A. FOR SALE AT THE TRILINGUAL PRESS. VOL. II. No. 9. SK THE KOREAN REPOSITORY 1 1 SEPTEMBER, 1895. CONTENTS. I. KOREAN HISTORY. Rev. Jas. S. Gale. AN ADVENTURE ON THE HAN RIVER. Rev. D. L. Gifford. II. III. THE WISE FOOL. Dr. H. N. Allen. IV. THE CHOLERA IN SEOUL. Dr. O. R. Avison. V. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. THE REAL KOREA. THE BATTLE OF PYENG YANG. THE BIRD BRIDGE. NOTES AND COMMENTS. VI. | Price per annum, $3.00. Per copy, 30 c. Published at THE TRILINGUAL PRESS, SEOUL. este T. WEEKS & Co. SHANGHAI, CHINA. Telegraphic address "WEEKS, SHANGHAI." Sole agents in Shanghai for The Celebrated "K" boots & Shoes. The Singer Sewing Machines. E. C. Burt & Co. New York. Brown's Satin Boot Polish. Dr. Jaeger's Woolen Cloiling. Automatic Knitting Machine. The Cellular Clothing Co. ORDERS FROM OUTPORTS PROMETLY FILLED S. D. LESSNER. Provisioner, Baker and Compradore NO. 10 MEGASAKI, NAGASAKI. Fresh Supplies by every Mail Boat. The most reduced prices quoted. Goods when ordered from the interior or elsewhere will be carefully packed. Packing free of charges. THE JAPAN DAILY ADVERTISER. Published Every Morning, Sundays and Holidays excepted. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. (Payable in Advance) ONE MONTH $1.00 ONE YEAR $10.00 Postage Free throughout Japan and Korea. THE DAILY ADVERTISER has a larger circulation than any other daily paper published in the English language in Jap- an, and is therefore without a rival as an advertising medium. Rates on application to the undersigned. THE JAPAN WEEKLY ADVERTISER Consisting of from 24 to 32 pp., Published Every Saturday Morning. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION (Payable in Advance) Six MONTHS $3.00 ONE YEAR $5.00 Postage Free Throughout Japan and Korea. MEIKLEJOHN'S JAPAN DIRECTORY FOR 1895, CONTAINING List of Firms, etc., in Japan, Korea and Wladivostock; Japan- ese Government Departments; The Peerage of Japan; AN Alphabetical List of Foreign Residents in Japan, Korea and Wladivo-tock, and an Appendix of Useful Information, With Lithographed Plan of Yokohama. R. MEIKLEJOHN & Co. Publishers and Proprietors, No. 49, Yokohama, Japan. GEO. WHYMARK & CO. 81 DIVISION STREET, KOBE JAPAN, RECEIVE REGULAR SUPPLIES OF SELECTED GROCERIES. Residents in the interior and OUTPORTS can depend on getting the whol of their requirements QUICKLY forwarded carefully packed and at equally low prices us if imported from home. specialty is made of obtaining all goods not in stock and attending to commissions. А TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS, Whymark, Kobe THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. SEPTEMBER, 1895. KOREAN HISTORY (Translations from the Tong-gook T'ong-gam.) "T Gly N B. C. 2332 a spirit being alighted under a sandal-wood tree on Tăbăk mountain, Yung-pyun, P'yung-an province. The people of the country gathered round, made him their chief, and proclaimed him l'an-goon, king of Chosun. He built his capi- tal at P‘ing-yang in the 25th. year of the Yo Emperor of China, again he built another capital at Păg-ak mountain, and in the year B. C. 1324 he ascended into heaven from the Adal hillo, Kang dong District.": Notwithstanding his miraculous ascension, he has had several graves built to him. One is in Choong-hwa and was in re- paired as late as 1890 by the governor of Phyung-an l'rovince. There twice every year the nation offers a sacrifice of raw ment and uncooked food to Old Sandalwood, (Tangoon) and prayers for the occasion are printed and sent from Seoul by the Minister of Ceremonies. “In B. C. 1122 the Chinaman Moo-wang defeated the Eun Emperor Choo, then looked up bis nephew Keui-ja the suge, and asked him to teach bim the way. Keui-ja explained to him the “great plan.” For this the Emperor appointed him to Chosun with his capital at P‘ing-yang. “Keui-ja came riding on a white horse, dressed in white clothes, bringing with him five thousand Chinamen, people skilled in literature, poetry, music, medicine, philosophy and masters of all kinds of trades. Not being able to communicate in their 322 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. រ own language, they translated into Korean, and fixed the eight laws of the kingdom as follows. 1st. Thou shalt kill a murderer. 2nd. Thou shalt pay for an injury to another in grain. 3rd. Thou shalt bind a thief as slave. 4th. Thou shalt charge 5000 yang for freedom. 5th. Thou shalt pass no money in marriage. 6th. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 7th. Thou shalt have no private feuds. 8th. Thou shalt not lie.' It is said that Keui-ja on closer view found his subjects a inost violent lot, who fought and tore each other with the wild- est delight. To provide against this evil, the seventh law of his code enacted that every subject wear a broad brimmed earth- en hat, poised carefully on the top of the head. Any unseem- ly behaviour now would be sure to leave its mark on this frail headgear. A cracked or broken hat meant death or exile This had the desired effect, and blood and actual violence disappear- ed. Their wrath must now needs confine itself to grinding teeth and glaring eyes. This explains the wide-brimmed small-crowned bats worn at this late day. It also accounts for the threatening attitudes seen in the streets. No mortal can ever work up more fighting agony than a Korean, and yet he very rarely lays violent hands on the object of his fury. It has become first nature to bim to settle it by words and tableaux, the man who cuts the fiercest attitudes being the acknowledged victor. 'Forty-one generations later, about the twentieth vear of Keui-choon a Chinaman of the Yun kingdom called Euiman, fly- ing for his life at the head of a thousand or more soldiers, top- knotted and dressed in barbarian style, came scurrying over the Tă-dong river. He cheated Keui-choon out of his kingdom, plant- ed himself in Pingyang and called it Wang-gum city. In B. C. 137 Oogu the grandson of Euiman failed to pay tribute to China. At once Emperor Moo-je sent admiral Yang- bong with war junks by sea and Soon-ch'e a general of the left with troops by land. These marched south-east and surround- ed P'ing-yang. The Chosunese nobles secretly sent a message of surrender to the admiral but Soon-ch'e uninformed as to this, threatened Ping-vang with destruction only awaiting the ad- miral's forces. The admiral did not come, and time passed. KOREAN HISTORY 323 Moo je anxious at this delay, sent Kong-soon Soo to settle mat- ters and report to him at once. Soo pushed on rapidly and meeting general Soon-ch'e, was informed of the perfidy of the admiral. The latter they arrested and forthwith took posses- sion of Chosun. The Chosunese nobles in fear had killed their king Oogu and surrendered. Moo-je then ordered Chosun to be divided into four provinces as follows. Ist. Vang nang-modern P'yung-an Province, 2nd, Hyun-to Han-kyung 3rd. Im-doon Kang-wun 4th. Chin-bun Påk-doo-san (The Ever- " white mountains) Afterwards in F. C. 8, E::peror So-je changed them into two provinces Tong-boo and P'yung-joo. "Keui-choon whom Euiman had turned out of doors, made good his escape by boat to a place called Keum-ma, and there established the kingdom of Ma-han with its capital on the site of Todern Ik-san, Chul-la Province. He had under him fifty feudal states, the larger in families numbering some tens of thousands the smaller some thousands. “ People in those days built round walls, thatched their huts with straw, and climbed in and out through the roof. They regarded not gold, silver and silks as precious, and yet they loved to adorn their heads with jade ornaments and ear- rings. Ordinarily the men wore silk coats and string shoes. By nature they were warlike, fond of archery and spear tossing. “Certain fugitives from the Chin kingdom China came across to Mahan, and to these was given a tract of land to the east. There they formed a tributary state called Chin-han with capital at Kyung-joo. Another state tributary to Ma-han was Pyun-ban to the south of Kyung-sang To, the site of its capital being modern Kim-hå. SILLA. “In B. C. 57 we meet the founder of Silla. His clan name was Pak his given name Hyu-gu-su." " During the wars in the north, many people of Chosun tieeing for their lives came south, and formed six cantons. A gentleman from one of these by name So-pul-gong one day pass- ing Yang mountain heard the neighing of horses. Thither he went. As for horses he saw none but under a tree was a large ܐ ܠܐܐ ܠ܂ …ܬܝ. ܐ. ܐܫ ܬ -ܪܳܐ ܆ | ; ܕ -.f *" ܀.. &.. 7 ,& ܟ ܬܹ݁-,- : KOREAN HISTORY. 325 he. “I am a daughter of the water spirit” she answered “and my name is Yoo-bwa. I was once out playing with my brothers and sisters, when Ha-mo-soo deceived me and took me off to Ain-nok mountains. There he left me and never returned again. Father and mother said I had disgraced them, and turned me out of doors and so I have wandered here.” The king felt in- terested in this story, locked her up in a room and through a chink in the wall came a ray of light, that followed the maiden to every corner that she turned. Struck by the sun she con- ceived, and brought forth an egg, and tossed it out to the an- imals, but swine and dogs touched it not. She left it on the road but the horses and cattle went round about it, and when in the field birds came and covered it with their wings. The king tried to break it but could not, and so Yoo-hwa at last wrapped it in a napkin and placed it in the sun, and a boy cracked the shell from the inside and came out a child of mar- vellous beauty. “When seven years old he was so skilled in archery that he missed not once in a hundred shots, and according to the custom of Poo-yu he was called Choo-mong (which might he translated Robin Hood.) “ The king had seven sons by the same Yoo-hwa, but in ability they were far inferior to Choo-mong. The eldest Ta-so reminded the king that Choo-mong was born miraculously, that he was terribly ambitious, and that if the king did not exercise caution he would get into trouble through him. But the king poohpoohed it all, and made Choo-mong keeper of the stables. Choo-mong fed the best horses little and made them thin, he fed the poorer much and they grew fat, and when the king went hunting he rode the fat horses, and Choo-mong the thin. With only a few arrows he would take more game than the king him- self, and all his brothers wished him dead. Then his mother whispered. “There are many who would like to harm you here, with your ability you will make your way wherever you go. you stay here I'm afraid it may be too late for repentance sone day.” Choo-mong with three followers left at once, and reached the river Um, but the bridge was missing and soldiers were now after them in hot haste. Then Choo-mong prayed saying: “I, God's son and grandchild of the water spirit, am fleeing for my life this day, before me is a river and behind me borsemen are coning. Save I pray thee.” Ere he had ended speaking all the If 326 1 "HE KOREAN REPOSITORY. creatures of the river, back to back, joined their forces and formed a bridge. Choo-mong and party went over, and the fish disappeared no one knew wbither. "Going on he met three noble men whom he took with him to Chol-bon Poo-yu where he built a capital by the river Pi-ryoo and took the clan name ko. This was the first capital of Ko-goo-ryu and was built where Sun ch‘un now stands. Choo- mong was great and when he died they honored him with the title Bright East, Tong Myung." "Before leaving East Poo-yu, Choo-ipong had married a wo- man called Ye-si. After his flight she bore a son and lived in un- broken chastity. The boy Yoo-ri with his short bow went hunt- ing birds in the meadows. One day he shot and pierced a water bucket that a woman was carrying to the well. The wo- man rated bim soundly. “ You rascal! it's because you have no father to check your impudence" said she. Yoo-ri put some mud on the end of his arrow, shot again, and plugged the hole in the water bucket, but he went horre downcast. Said he. “Mother, who is my father anyhow and where has he gone?" Ye-si said "You have no father." Yoo-ri began to cry "when a person has no father how can he look the world in the face? I'd rather die” he added. Ye-si said “Wait a minute and I'll tell you something to make you glad, your father is no common man; he left here in times of trouble, went south, and has become a great king." “Yes; father a nobleman and I a begger, have I not cause to be ashamed?' Ye-si said "when he bade me good bye he said ‘Above a stone with seven corners and seven angles, under neath a pine tree there is something hidden; he who finds and brings it will be acknowledged my son.' When Yoo-ri heard this, off he went to the mountains hunting everywhere, but found nothing. One day sitting at home be noticed an opening above a foundation stone of a pillar, and heard a voice from within. Looking closer, sure enough there was stone with seven points and seven angles. “Seven points and seven angles" said he "according to the riddle. The pillar above is the pine tree. I've got it.” Searching the opening he found the broken point of a sword. With three of his friends off he started for Chol-bon Pooyu, appeared before the king of- KOREAN HISTORY. 327 fering the broken sword point. The king brought out the blunt- ed haft and tried the two together, and they fitted exactly. In great joy he proclaimed Yoo-ri his son and heir. (B. C. 17.) PAIK-JÉ. "The founder of Påk-jé, Ko On-jo, was the son of Choo-mong of Ko-goo-ryu. When Choo-mong in his flight reached Chol-bon Poo-yu the king of that country had three daughters but no son. Convinced of the worth of this man from Poo-yu he gave him his second daughter and shortly after the king died and Choo- mong took his place. “He had two sons born to him, the eldest called Pi-ryoo the second On-jo. Seeing that the king intended Yoo-ri as his heir they said "Let's leave and hide our shame!” So taking a few followers they started south and built a capital at Ha-nam calling the kingdom Påk-jé and because they originally came from Poo-yu so they named their capital. "Pi-ryoo, the eldest son, on the way there, proposed that they divide the land, he going east and his brother south. He reached a place on the sea shore called Mi-ch‘oo where he tried to establish himself, but the ground was barren and disease rife so he left in disgust anů wandered back to his brother in Påkoje and when he saw the people prosperous and at peace he died of grief. "Thirteen years later the king of Păk-jé changed his capital to Han mountain (Seoul?) There some years later the palace well ran over and a horse bore a calf with one head and two bodies. A sorcerer explained it saying, "It means by the over- flowing well that the king will prosper, and by the two bodied calf that he will possess two kingdoms.” In the following winter the king of Păk-jé conquered Ma-han and so he became king of Pik-jé and king of Ma-han.” (A. D. 9) Jas. S. Gale. T Ist L1 1. TAL- - S rart 1 As it * ܪ-:;fܕ݂܂ ܠܐܨܶܬ݂ ܬ݁ܰܪ ܗܶ ܀ ܘ܀ «.- ܝܕܝ ܪܬܐ܂ :T_ ܀ - * ܕܝܺܪܽܪܽܪܳܐ ܐܽ، ܀ W 2.3 x 79 r. TT.I1 **** Tyto Tor E. * T2 Es "S. 1** i Iris Tipstip:17: _r .pri. Te vis in 1- lil. ornHiver retro :27.2 Ile un " Ir. ben rita LTS. Przt inn 100wiers. Vis. I oni mram, . TUT Maite eros tem ott 1. he then reiner 'Irer:Si r s rite trec pr karrie Vestifies. wr the Tretornat a Terresserar's intes in Tervanta ar ei ny urontrerre. 3. kesant ne arcugat us to the vicinito Yra - reri ark. Insient of pansin. rere boterer, we Vezi urther in the ster to a ciaster of Doraes, where in Teut trei cumbers prepared, colspicions from the distance ei 2015e, and a clup of splendid, great beech AN ADVENTURE ON THE HAN RIVER. 329 trees. Arrived here the view was fine. Downward to the steamer landing the river swept, with a bank that was a perfect curve. In the background rose the bluff, mantled to the very top with the populous village of Yong-san, in the center of which like a bright clasp was set the red brick Catholic Semi- nary. We were soon off our horses. The winter had been mild; and to my disappointment such ice as remained on the river looked too fragile for skating. The interest therefore all center- ed in the hunt. There is a place near here in the river, especially where the river bends, the surface of which, even in the coldest winters when the ice in other places has been eight or more inches thick, I have never seen frozen over. Warm springs in the river doubtless account for this: and here all winter long water fowls are feeding. At the water's edge below us was a row of large boats; beyond was a shell of thin ice; and still beyond was open water. In this open water was a succession of groups of wild swans, ranged like the links of a chain down the streain, One group in particular was not far away; and the Doctor, eager for a shot, threw off his over-coat, which he replaced with & "turimachi,” or long, white outer-garment, such as was worn in those days, borrowed from a Korean. While I hid myself behind a pile of brush, he craftily sauntered down to the water's edge, in the hope that the birds might mistake him for an in- nocent minded native, puttering among the boats. But no, the swans turning their graceful necks, slowly closed one eye and solemnly gazed at the Doctor, as they deftly glided out of range. But the Doctor was a man of spirit, and was not so easily to be out-done. Presently he was hard at work, tugging at this great boat, shoving that one with all his might. But his efforts were in vain. The tide so powerful along the coasts of Korea, was low in the river, and the boats could not be floated; and in addi- tion, most of them were partially embedded in ice. A few moinents later the Doctor some distance away has found a skiff. He motions for me to come. The boat is made of pine boards clumsily tacked together. We have no business to enter it. But the fever of the hunt is upon us, and we are not disposed to be critical In we clamber, followed by two half grown boys to row us. The Doctor's handsome black dog sprang into the water to follow us; but gesticulations and splashings of the water in- 23. EU LIEUTBY. من ستة وة لا لا د کند؛ ام L L We are rapid- SEIT 11:25. DNUTgrow and 1465 41 air, as tepi pel the 19:i' Laure Hv}** is vivid, 21 Viser, and ter7025 .Sinairr::steir flight, tr, Sarmie 2. FAT 21+ Doctor on to ** LEIKATOS Ter. Tsck on being brutti al tue siri, foarth and tiis. BEA" Line or four ducks were tari, intese Sperlainan to our hoat, the Inir ve! izradic Era a: cerinliklere without dis- 25:51,24 ms stbrds. TU-1.5 1.6 te bezlivert us buth, “It is alast time ir il a to cec" Ir tiose ante-tellum das -vtry Lisirs 1+1 9) 1 of Cholera and how it could be avoided and it is impossible to estimate how much that did towards limiting the spread of the disease. Much alarm was caused by the report that some cases had occurred within the Palace walls. At the request of His Majes- ty we established a medical station within the Palace. Here a great many cases of diarrhoea amongst the soldiers and servants were treated while those showing symptoms of Cholera were im- mediately sent to the Hospital and in this way the spread of the disease was effectually prevented. Nearly all thus sent to the hospital, being sent before collapse set in, recovered. At this date the disease has almost ceased within the city but is extending to the villages round about. Full statistics are unavailable because reporting was not compulsory and the majority of the cases were unreported. I can give only the following: - Treated at Ha Do Kam 135 with IC2 deaths. Mo Hoa Kwan 173 with 61 Cases reported, investigated and treated in their homes — Central Inspection office Mo Hoa Kwan S. Eastern District N. Northern North Western District . Some results worth noting. - In the hospitals nearly all well recommended methods of treat- ment were tested and the experience of the physicians greatly wid- ened so that they feel that should another epidemic occur they will be in a position to show even better results from treatment. We believe the people have learned to trust the mission- aries as never before and a greater portion of the city than ever before has been brought into contact with the mission- aries and through them we trust with Christianity-or perhaps we had better say with Christ. The people have also learned something concerning the true nature of disease and how to avoid it. The close connection between dirt and disease has once more been demonstrated by the great preponderance of the number of cases which occurred amongst the poor and badly housed class over those which occurred amongst those living in better circumstances. "215. 1 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. THE REAL KOREA. T HERE have been and still are several Koreas. Though this statement appears to be parodoxical nevertheless it is true. There is Korea the unknown, located somewhere in China, or Japan, adjacent to Java or southwest of Africa. There is Korea the Disturbed, with its insurrectionary populaces, warring factions and bloody changes. decapitated missionaries and foreign men-of war moored off the walls of Soul. There is Korea the Corrupt all of whose officials are half Chinaman, half Turk; and there is Korea the Unhappy where all men are liars, and not an honest man among them. Then there is the Korea of the adventurer with coffins of gold and tombs bursting with treasure; the Ko- rea of the newspaper correspondent where they learn more about the country in a month of investigation than an old resident can verify in a month of years; the Korea of the author thirsting for tame where the people "excel the Japanese as landscape gardeners dotting their lawns with little lakes, emerald with lotus and span- ned by bridges of marble;" finally there is Korea the Hermit upon which rhetoric has exhausted vials of wrath and hogsheads of lamentation. Some of these Koreas have been, the rest still are and we fear will continue to be until kind Fate gives them a quiet funeral with a small tombstone. And however pleasant an excursion into one of these would be, we pass them by to have a brief look at the Real Korea. The real Korea is mountainous. From Parik-tu-san on the north to Ché-ju in the south there is a mighty panorama, one of the master-pieces of the divine Author of the universe. Moun- tains with snow-clad, cloud-wrapped summits; beautiful valleys with rich crops and picturesque hamlets; winding rivers that look in the distance like ropes of silver about to be coiled; and birds that flit and twitter, and crow and croak and the cuckoo with its staccato, aud the lark that sings in heaven but lives on earth. Everywhere the mountains predominate. There is not a plain worth mentioning in the whole peninsula. Big mountains and little mountains, hills, knolls and mole-hills, mountains of every conceivable shape from 1 344 T! The Missionar aries have demons spending the warı ing in the mount ease stricken city and have magni government has integrity and g ed over to the epidemic, $200 the police for been thus pl: I desire his valuable H. B. M. nese resider sulate to al sonally I missionari and heart me that ernment As preserve disease, so bles effectis # 1 1 1 2 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 3.7 he land; misfortune, wrong and indolence have produced a large Jass who spend their time in holding the wolf by the ears just utside the door, but they manage to keep the beast out. Pover- cy there is but not want. The story often heard in the West of men driven by desperation to steal bread to keep dear ones from starving has not yet been heard in Korea. Foreigners' ideas on the poverty of the Koreans have been derived from a class in- significant in number and whose imperfections and failings we ex- aggerate through race prejudice. The great mass of the people are not on the verge of beggary. From this it not be gathered that the people roll in weath. Far from it, but what they have is at the viisposal of the distressed. It is said that a generation ago, in years of plenty it was the custom to feed travelers free of cost along the great roads. This is characteristic generosity. To the generous hospitality of the Koreans is due the fact that in the midst of poverty, want is excluded, and we have an Asiatic nation with no bergar class. Good nature and hospitality are twin virtues. We put good- nature among the distinguishing characteristics of the Koreans in their relations with foreigners. To begin with there has been a noteworthy absence of ill-nature. Whatever may be his opinion of foreign institutions and habits the average Korean is friendly and well disposed towards the foreigner personally. There is an utter absence of that currishness and contemptible meanness for instances of which one will not have to go far, after leaving Ko- rea. All this may be changed after fifty years of intercourse with us, but if it is, the foreigner will be largely to blame. At the present time and for several years past the feeling among the mass of Koreans has been one of friendliness born of goodnature. - Among themselves in spite of noise and bluster, generally over money matters, the innate goodnature is constantly cropping out. If two get into a dispute and appeal to a third to arbitrate, in nine cases out of ten he, to avoid giving pain to either, will de- monstrate that both are right and both will compromise on that basis without delay. Natural goodnature and hospitality will facilitate that international intercourse which will be of immense value to Ko- rea when once she gets on her feet. Both will make her a desira- ble member of the International Family. The real Korea is not in a transition state. Everything is in an undetermined shape. The past is in ruins, even to the Ko- rean's eve; the present and the future are all in the rough. The 348 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 5 stones must be dressed, the timbers mortised and dovetailed and fitted into their places and the people become familiar with their new habitation. All this will take time. They are unwise who ridicule the present Reformation, and cry out “it is all on paper, there has yet been no reform.” Better have reform on paper, than never mooted at all. The reforms are on paper, but the paper bears the scal and sign-manual of His Majesty, and they are therefore de facto the law of the land. Hardly a year has passed since the work of reform was taken in hand and yet some do not hestitate to cry "failure,” because figuratively there are still many spots on our leopard and our Ethiopian is hardly pale in color yet. The time factor as an element in reform has been overlooked by partisans and opponents alike. The one in demanding the act- ualisation of their measures in six months or two years have been like the parent that would command his boy to grow six feet or sixteen feet in a like period. And the other in standing by and hooting because the boy didn't grow, comes under the same condemnation. Korea is in a transition stage; she must not only have a chance, she must also have time. The great task has only been commenced. The road ahead is clear a very short distance and it is still a little lonesome. The Reformation sutters for lack of support and intelligent appreciation. A nation is now supposedly at least struggling upward. She is on the plane which leads to a higher and better level. While under no necessity for the specta- tors to hold their breath till Korea arrives there, neither is there any good to be gained in wasting their breath. A time of transi- tion is necessarily an unsatisfactory time. Such is the present in Korea, yet who so hopeless as to hold it will ever be thus? The real Korea is a country whose resources are undeveloped Sometimes Korea is represented as having no resources, and such an impression the country would easily produce in a casual observer. In Söul, the finest city in the land, there is not a single mercantile establishment run by Koreans that gives an impression of opulence. Compared with the establishments one finds every- where in Japan and China the most pretentious business places do not rise even to the level of shops,—they are stalls, one horse affairs. The great merchants themselves deal largely in imports from China, Japan and the Occident. Native manufactures are of the crudest and simplest description and are relegated to the smaller fry in the mercantile world. This utter absence of mer- ) EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 349 tailed and with their I wise whe on paper , on paper , , but the and they nas peed ne do och color vet. cerlwhed the act- can have . six feet ding br he same - havea aly been and it Tack of verd is to a cantile establishments and manufactures confirms the impres- sion as to the poverty stricken and resourceless nature of Korea. Such an impression is a false one. The resources of Korea are not exhausted, they are undeveloped. They consist of the energies of the people and the possibilities of Korean land and water. First as to the energies of the people, these now lie in- dolent and dormant. Sone of the best brain and blood of the country, which ought to be managing the mercantile and com- merical affairs of the land, is now holding its hands in inglorious inactivity, misdirected by bad education and paralysed by ab- surd social obligations. The vast mass of the people are an un-- trained mob There are no skilled occupations to which they can turn their energies; these are now exerted only sufficiently to procure food and the necessaries of life. But introduce machin- ery and instructors among them; teach them to manufacture porcelain and Chinaware; to spin and weave the cotton necessary to clothe the nation; to mine the iron in their mountains and turn it into articles of utility; to manufacture the necessaries and luxuries of a bigher life,-attempt this and we think it will be discovered that there is a vast amount of energy which can be converted into wealth. We do not deceive ourselves into be- lieving that this can be done in a day, or a year, or a generation. We do not think the attempt itself at the present tiine would be successful, but when Koreans once feel the pressure of the demands of an improved, more complex and expensive mode of living, they will themselves make a success of the attempt to supply that demand. Korean manufacturing will develope in ti'ne but it will find its first development in a Korean demand. But whether eventually used in manufacturing or not, we are sure there is enough energy wasted for instance in carrying Privilege in a chair to make many a chair coolie rich enough to ride horse-back. Wonders might be accomplished and wealth a nassed with the energy now spent in turning tobacco into smoke, observing rest days and trying to convince the other fellow that he is a fool. The natural resources of the land are the mines above men- tioned. They should be examined and their possibilities measur- ed. Possibly they are overestimated; this is quite often the case with mining prophecies, and the matter ought to be cleared up. In a former editorial we alluded to the fact that Korea's chief dependence is on its single crop of rice and contended that there transi loped s, and casual -ingle wion verra laces BOISE ports are the ner- (از.3 THE KOREAN REPITORY. tirre is every inducerert to reinice this is an ari sa frit ari Tain. Tre are ...wiwles o; je wlocar tani ticir i arts to tiesa (para: Ls with stron init-trial crdites exort for the intier, a: ] .lty vi lali to cart tie ir cisal far::.. with. Fira y tie & ins wil wealth to Koreal. 6. Ies. li every purt a. hiva's krg crast line tie fisieres are rci. It is sail tie Fesar tsirits vieldert $1,' no last year. Te is Loritet rras.. to or nins why eqüilis large sits sioul ret til tirsi into the hands of the Koreans at various other joints a tu! crast. THE BATTLE OP PIENG YANG. As seen by a Korean* I was in Seoul July 23, 1594 when the Japanese troops tiuh possession of the city. Three days later I left for ny bos!! to in Pseng Yang. In all the ten magistraces alory tie road there were Jaranese soldiers; at Chung Wha the last one and but fifteen uiles froin Pyeng Yang there were sixteen casairy- Inen. Here there were a numer (f travel -s, brun for Preny Yang but afraid to contirue their journey lucause the Jajares had pushed on to the Ta Torg river, which flows urder ti city walls. I determined, rotwithstanding the protests and 1: isiv. ings of my friends, to continue my journey ur til stored A stay of several works in Seoul and te denaror of tie troops there, as well as the courses of a value friend, 1 aile clear to me that the Japanese soldiers were not after ko cars but Chinese I reached Preng Yang without challenge or clestati 11 and found the city in the greatest exciterrent over the preserre of Japanese on the east side of the Ta Tong, looking arxiously for help from the millions beyond the Falu river. I ventural once and only once to express some doubt about the advisability of the Chinese coming to our city, for in case they should he de * The following account of this important and decisive battle is furnish- ed us by one who was in the city from the time of the arrival of the Chinese until their departure. We admit this to our columns because of the impres- sions made upon the Koreans. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 351 feated our condition might become unbearable. "No danger of defeat. There are millions of Chinese and only thousands of Japanese.” The citizens of Pyeng Yang were not the only ones whose trust in China's millions was found to be misplaced. After waiting several days, on August 4th. the eyes of the people were gladdened to see the white horses of the Manchus in the distance. The Chinese had come! They took peaceable possession of the large plain south of the city, the place between the walls of the ancient and present cities of Preng Yang and later, as more soldiers arrived, of Mo Ran Pong. the high mountain to the north of the city. They commenced to build over seventy forts, as I found by counting after the battle. These forts were built of solid masonry and as I look back now it seems to me the Chinese braves were greater experts at digging trenches and building stone walls than in defending them against the Japanese. The governor of the province and the mayor of the city heartily welcomed their defenders. The former was most atten- tive to the Chinese Generals, Ma and Choo and later to Yi, whose laurels, won at Asan, had not faded while making his “masterly retreat" to our city and whose fresh honors and liberal rewards from his own government had just arrived. With drurns beating, horns tooting, banners flying, umbrellas outspread, His Excellency made daily visits to the camps of his friends. “What does all this racket inean?” asked the braves from the north. “This is our 'great man, was the calı response. “Let the noise and parade cease” and after that the genial governor paid his respects in a more quiet and less ostentatious manner. The generals of the army and the officers of the government, the military and the civil arms of power, became fast friends, they "wined (later it was whined) and dined together” frequently cluring the forty days that elapsed between their arrival and the great battle. The Chinese commanders asked the local authorities to construct a pontoon bridge across the Ta Tong river. This was agreed to and a tiine limit fixed which of course was not observed by my compatriots. A little dispute arose in conse- quence of this between the subordinates but it was not taken up by the chiefs. The behaviour of the Chinese troops during their stay in our city was not entirely exenplary. The more substantial food EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 353 battle in the eastern part of the city, and their main strength was turned in that direction. When however the Japanese were seen pouring in from the north and northeast up Mo Ran Pong mountain and the boom of carnon was heard in the south and southwest the Chinese became confused, discouraged and disheartened. They had not expected to be surrounded and when they asked the governor, he informed them that the des- patches he had received from the different magistrates along the several routes of advance showed that “thousands of Japan- ese" were marching upon them. While the battle raged on the 15th. I remained in my house. Bullets went whizzing over it and in the evening several struck it. Two fell in the vard, one only a few feet from the porch on which my little boy was playing. I inferred froin the direction of the sound of the whizzing bullets that the battle had changed and was at a loss to know what to make of it. The general expectat on was that the battle would be fought in the eastern part or to the east of the city. The bullets however came fro:n the north or west when they should have been co uing from the east Up to the evening of the 15th. the people in the city were led to believe that a signal victory had been won dur- ing the day. The usual presents were offered the victorious braves. But while receiving the present with one hand, if the brave happened to see sonething he wanted on the person of one bringing the gifts he wrestel it fro:n hin. How general this was I do not know, but our people were deceived and while returning thanks to our supposed friends, were abused and robbed. The revulsiou in feeling was very great. Where once there was confidence and respect now there is nothing but loathing and hatred. It is so to this day. Not that Pyeng Yang loves the Japanese more but she hates the Chinese with greater hatred. The flight, rout or whatever you may call it took place during the night of the 15th. Every body from the Governor down took to his heels and male for the South gate. I did not know what to do and as I had seen the Japanese in peacea- le possession in Seoul, I decided to remain. 354 THIE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 1 THE BIRD BRIDGE AGAIN. M Love- ONDAY Aug 26th. was the 6th. day of the 7th. moon. This is the day when the magpies make their annual trip up into the heavens to buld the bird bridge across the nilky way so graphically described by “X” in the February number of The Repository. A little after noon it rained a little, these no doubt were the tears shed by the Prince and the Princess. About sunset we noticed a few magies with ruffled heail, no doubt the result of the rubling chariots. We Cancy the u eet- ing between tho couple was of short duration to-day owing po doubt to the unsatisfactory state in which "the reformi ments” are at present. The star-king, intensely interested in the fight for Korea now quietly going on between Japan and Russia, could not absent himself for any length of time from this sul lunary sphere and cut short the meeting between the lovers. It is however rumoured that among other things the fol- lowing political gossip was indulged in. Princess. How about the war between Japan and China?" Prince. Over long ago and the Chinese notwithstanding their rout at P'yeng Yang, expulsion from Korea, loss of Port Arthur, Wei Ilai Wai and the Peiyang squadron; the instient danger of leking, the cession to Japan of Forniosa and the enormous war indemnity, are now industriously circulating re- ports that Japan was conquered and not China. Princess. "How is His Majesty, the King!" Prince. "Ile is well and holding on to the reins witi a grip worthy of John of England in his conflict with the l'arons. "How is ller Majesty, the Queen?" "Active." “Where is the Tai Won Koun?" "Back in the saddle again, sicie saddle seemingly.' "What about the Grandson?" “Oh, he is back too." "What is Home Minister Pak Yong Ho doing')" "Travelling abroad-gone to America "Ilow about the great reforms introduced with so much flourish of trumpets." "They are still on paper." "Where are the mighty Mins?'' EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 3.5.5 "l'ouing back to power slowly." "What are the Japanes doing." "Trying suvar now insteal of vinegar on the Koreans- conciliation What about Russia:)" "Don't know. Too many runous afloat to tell. Good bye." A few tears wreshed when the couple parted for another Feir. THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE METHODIST MISSION. The Methodist Episcopal Mission began its eleventh Annual Meeting Wednesday morning Aug. 28 in the chapel of the Pai Chai School. Bishop John M. Walden was expected to be present and after holding the Japan Conference, he came on his way to Korea as far as Nagasaki, but was unable to tind a steamer with suitable accommodations to bring him to Korea. In his absence the Superintendent of the Mission, Rev. W. B. Scranton, presided. After devotional exercises, the election of Dr. J. B. Busteed as Secretary and the transaction of some routine business, the Superintendent read his report. It is an interesting document, full of facts about the work, but too long to insert entire. The Rev. W. A. Noble and wiſe returned to the United States since the last meeting while the mission was reinforced by the Rev. D. A. Bunker and his wife. "The work has made no advances beyond the old lines during the year, not because of lack of opportunity but lack of time and strength. We have three charges outside of Seoul; Wonsan in the East, Chemulpo our west port, and Pyeng Yang a prospective port." Speaking of the work in the Chong Dong charge he says, “This is our oldest charge and has the honor of beginning the erection of the first Church of any size in Protestant Korea. Baldwin chapel was as far as we know the first but this structure has such proportions as scarcely to allow the naming of any other with it. The need for the building is great and work on it has already been begun." At every place where regular preaching services are held there is an increase in membership, the greatest gain being in the Sang Dong charge where the gain over all losses reported is 97. Every department is passed under review, progress noted, suggestions made and the conclusion reached by the Superintendent is that the present force, and especially the evangelistic, is inadequate to carry on the work in hand and he recommends the immediate reinforcement of six new men who are to give their whole time to evangelistic labors. Reports were further made by H. G. Appenzeller pastor of the Chong Dong, Ewa Hak-dang and Chong No charge and by G. H. Jones, pastor of Chemulpo,and Kang Wha circuit. No session was held in the afternoon, The second session was held Aug. 29th. A half hour devotional service in the Korean language was followed by reports from Dr. McGill of Won- san, Mr. Hulbert and Dr. Busteed. These reports showed that the medical work in Wonsan, the interests of the Mission Press and care of the General Hospital were not only in safe hands bui in a prosperous condition. The 1 1 1 . 3.; THE KOREAS REPOSIT: BT Manager of the Trilingual Itess showed :ta: Seth 1.3 Grer a n. L'un page: hare Leen put ondering the çast Line nerths and 2: the working force has been increased eighty percent Full ses of mairies for three szes of Korean type are leil.s made ir. Shanghai and her recevry furniture has teen secured. The Press terdes paying running expenses has put over three h'ır.dred doilars into the part. The General Hospital vas moved from Chong Dok! Sang Dong, a new dispensary erected and the number of parents treate'i is the same as the previous year. The third session Aug. 30h. was preceded by a prayer meeting from 9. to 9.30. The morning was desoted a'most entirely to reports from Kcrean Local Preachers and Exhorters. Mosi interesting were these remains as shou- ing along what lines the work is being pushed One ivid of the tomber of books he sold in addition to his labor as personal teacher. Ore had 'ust returned from two months work in cholera hospis where he did excellent work. These in Seoul. The tiroiter in Pjerg Yang ioid how tard the soil in that field is and yet that the fallou ground is teing broken. A profligate son was rescued and the preacher received most hearty thanks from the father. Single handed and alone this brotheris prishing the work it only in the city, but in the country as well, giving as his opinion that from present indications work will open to the south of the city. One brother from Chemulpo told of his experience with evil spirits and the colporteur and exhorter from Kang Wha told how with some twenty others he was caught in a storm on the river. The danger was imminent. The pagans felt thai something "pious" ought to be done promptly, with the Christian they engaged in prayer and then invested in such books he had with him. This truly was “casting bread upon waters," or illustrated the saying, "It is an ill wind that blows no good." Five men were licensed as Local Preachers and five as exhortus, This fourth session was given almost entirely to the discussion of a question of discipline. G H. Jones, pastor at Chemulpo and Kang "ha in his report said, “Another case to which I desire to cail your attention is that of a man who joined the church on probation, and afterwards I discover- ed that he had a wife and a concubine. I immediately excluded him from Church membership as being ineligible to membership until he discards his concubine. His wife is the mother of three children, ihe concubine of two. The question I would submit is - Was my administration correct in this case?.' An interesting discussion followed in which all the members of the mission took part and the sentiment was unanimous that the Church could not countenance concubinage in the slightest degree. The point was made that the subject of polygamy was not discussed by the Saviour, as the jew's were monogamists. The question of divorce, however, was presented and the master's answer gave the one and only just cause for divorcement. Paul in his teachings is equally clear, and with the single exception of Luther when he allowed the landgrave of Hesse to take a second wife during the life time of the first, the history of Church is in accord with the teachings of Christ and Paul, and up to 1834 when missionaries in India in an evil hour assented to allow a man to enter the church with his wife and concubines. The following action was taken without a dissenting vote either from foreign Missionary or Korean Christian: "It is the judgement of this annual EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 357 ineering that the action of Bro. Jones as cited in his report, viz. the exclusion of a probationer on account of polygamous relations is in accordance with the law and usages of our Church and that in the judgement of this meeting no man or woman living in polygamous relations can enter or retain mem- bership in the Methodist Episcopal Church. Several of the Koreans present took an earnest part in the discussion and they heartily concurred with the action of the Annual Meeting. Two services in connection with the Annual Meeting were held on the Sabbath in the chapel of the Pai Chai College. The first in the morning was in Korean in memory of Kang Chai Hyeng, Local Preacher, No Pyeng Il, exhorter and K. S. Kang, helper. The meeting was addressed by Choi Pyeng Hon and H. G. Appenzeller of this city, Kim Chang Sik of Pyeng Yang, Chang Kyeng Hwa and G. H. Jones of Chemulpo. In the afternoon Rev. H. G. Appenzeller preached the Annual Sermon before the mission, from Acts 4.12,-a forcible presentation of the central truth of Christianity-Salvation through Jesus Christ. The preacher's identi- fication with Protestant missionary work from its beginning gives special in- terest to the following historical characterization: "Brethren of the mission, of all missions, up with this banner. *Forth to the mighty conflict In this his glorious day.' "Never as glorious a time as now. No other name in which to trust. Seck the power of the Holy Ghost. We may be a mere Gideon's band, but let us be properly equipped. I look around me and tho not an old man, I have lived long enough to see a goodly number of nien of the spirit of Caleb and Joshua who have already come to this land, men who have come not to spy out the land, but to possess it for the Lord Jesus Christ. Ten years ago last April in the same boat came Underwood a sort of electric battery with many currents well charged or a battering ram making it unsafe for anything that can be shaken to remain. The diplomatic Allen had already preceded us and been thro the war of '84 and has lived thro the second in '94. A month later came Scranton, my true-yoke-fellow, the first physician of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Korea. Ere two moons came and went he was followed by his mother, the Barbara Heck of Korean Methodism, wise in counsel, abundant in labors and Heron of whom the Scripture was fulfill- ed, "Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings: he shall not stand before mean men." “A year went by when Her Majesty's first foreign physician, Miss Ellers, passed thro the Palace gates and the thin end of the wedge that will break from its solid bed of custom and superstition, the seclusion of woman, was then entered. At the same time, the education of the sons of Noron and Soron, Namin and Poukin was intrusted by the Korean government to the conscientious Bunker, the classical Gillmore and the brilliant not to say enthusiastic Hulbert. The conservative Ohlinger came at Christmas in 1887 when the preacher of to-day with stammering and halting tongue limped thro the first Methodist sermon attempted in the Korean language. Ohlinger was followed in May by a youth full of hope whose presence among us raised the question how far back in tender years the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church intended to go to secure reinforcements for Korea. But in the words of the good Book, we can now say, "the child grew and waxed strong in spirit," and is become a workman that need not NOTFS AND COMMENTS. 359 Miss E. A. Lewis, Assistant. Mrs. G. H. Jones, Woman's work in Chemulpo and Kang Wha Circuit. XOTES AND COMMENTS. Founder's Day, the day when Tai Cho Tai Wang, the first king of the reigning dynasty, opened his kingdom, was observed for the first time Sept. 3. The object is to inaugurate national holidays in the hope of fostering a national spirit. The day among the Koreans is called In kersi 11on Chul. Thirty five Korean students are about to leave for Europe to travel and study. The Official Gazette on account of lack of space goes over to next month. The Hon. J. M. B. Sill, U. S. Minister and family left Seoul on the 13th. inst. for a two months' leave of absence in Japan. The Hon. C. Waeber has been appointed Minister Plenipotentiary to Mexico. We present hearty congratulations but are sorry this well deserv- ed recognition of his services will probably mean his removal from our midst. J. Hunter Wells M. D. was the first physician in Seoul to use salol or sulpho-carbolate of sodium in treating cholera patients. This remedy if given before the third stage or total collapse takes place will cure 80 or even 90 per cent. In over 150 cases treated at "the shelter" sixty five per cent re- covered. The Korean Post Office is fairly launched. The day it was opened 12 letters were cancelled, the second day 17, the third 18, the fourth 19, the fifth 18; the sixth 40, the first month 616. Collected from sale of stamps yen 362.48. The Chong Dong rounds are made at 7 a. m. and at 4 p. m. The mail for Chemulpo closes at 9 a. m. and arrives from Chemulpo at 5 Letters in the city require 10 poon or 2 sen stamps. The Corner-stone of the Chong Dong Methodist Church was laid by Rev. W. B. Scranton on the 9th. inst. The attendance was large, addresses were made by the Rev. Dr. Underwood, T. H. Yun, Vice Minister of Foreign Affairs, (who is a member of this church) and by the pastor. Rev. D. A. Bunker, Rev. W. M. Junkin, Rev. D. L. Gifford and Rev. G. H. Jones also took part in the service. Lieut.-General l'iscount Miura, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary from Japan to Korea arrived in Seoul Sept. ist. Count and Countess Inouye expect to leave Korea about the middle of this month. 11 hat effect the departure of Count Inouye will have on the reforms introduced by himself we do not know. Those who affect to believe that the only changes made thus far are the removal of the long pipes and the adoption of black as the color for the coats of the Koreans will tell us that all is now over. For ten months Korea has had the benefit of the ex. P. m. MACTAVISH AND LEHMANN, DISPENSING CHEMISTS WHOLESALE AND RATAIL DRUCCISTS, Importers of Pure Drugs, Chemicals, Chemical and Photo- graphie Apparatus and Scientific Instru- ments of all kinds. te 1 Manufacturers of Aerated Waters NO.! THE BUND, Shanghai. Orders from outports promptly attended to. CTIONARY AND NANTI JAMES SCOTT, M.A. 1 SE AT THE TRILERE PRESS VOL. II. No. 10. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY OCTOBER, 1995. CONTENTS. I. REVIEW OF THE GOSPELS OF MATTHEW AND JOHN. S. A. Moffett. II. III. SLAVERY AND FEUDALISM IN KOREA. C. C. Vinton, 1. D. MY FIRST VISIT TO HER MAJESTY, THE QUEEN. Annie Ellers Bunker. THE SHELTER. IV. V. THE TONG GUK TONG GAK. Beza. VI. VII. STATISTICS C. C. Vinton, M. D. EDITORIAL DEPARTENF. ASSASSINATION OF THE QUEEN OF KOREA. "SHE HATH DONE WHAT SHE COULD." THE DECENNIAL ANNIVERSARY. NOTES AND COMMENTS. VII. Price per annum, $3.00. Per copy, 30 c. Published at THE TRILINGUAL PRESS, SEOUL. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. OCTOBER, 1895. REVIEW OF THE GOSPELS OF MATTHEW AND JOHS. HE editorial in the May Repository on the Translation of the ples of Matthew and John which have just been placed in our hands by the Permanent Executive Bible Committee. All former versions belong to the pioneer stage of Mission work and while they have been used to great advantage; their neressarily imperfect character and numerous ni: translations have given occasion for long repeated calls for the best production which the Board of Translators could give us in their present stage of proficiency in their work. It was felt that, even tho this should soon have to give way to another translation, the result of the more deliberate and co-operative work of the whole Board, yet the individual work of the translators would surpass what we were then using The Translators were loth to hand over their inanuscripts in their present form before they had received the benefit of a critical revision from all the Board but in response to urgent and repeated requests consented to place them in the hand of the Executive Com. which has published an edition of 1,500 copies, not for indiscriminate distribution but for use in the native Church among Christians and inquirers. We have now before us this edition of the gospels of Matthew and John and the Acts of the Apostles with the expectation of soon receiving the whole New Testament. An examination of the two gospels reveals so many excel- lencies and so many points of superiority over all former versions that to our mind they prove conclusively that the judgment of the translators and the Exec. Com. was right when they decided that it was not advisable to undertake a revision of former ver- THE KOREAN REPOSITORY 1 -ion bard on the Chinese, but that a new translation from the Original should be undertaken. The point of greatest superiority over all other versions and wher-in consi-ts the great merit of these translations is the smooth- nes secured through accuracy in the rendering of endings and connectives and the choice of words and their arrangement in the entence. As all students of Korean know, the difficulties of the language disappear just in proportion as one acquires facility in the tise of the proper connertives and verbal endings. The vocabulary of any language is not so difficult of acquisition, requiring merely a good memory and acrss to the people and their literature, but acijuisition of the grammatical structure so as to be able to ex- press the thought accurately and intelligibly to the natives is the creat desideratum, which, in the Korean languare, requires years of careful study and comparison. That the translators have succeeded in seenring translations showing a marked improvement in this respeot is evident as soon as the books are placed in the hands of Koreans or read in their hearing. It is impossible to make mention of all the passages where this improvement is notioed. Often it is the result of slight alterations or turns of expression which tho not particularly notic- able to a foreigner, yet to the Korean make all the difference be- tween a smooth and intelligble rendering of the thonght and an awkward jumbling together of the same words which renders the thought ambiguous or unintelligible. It is sufficient to call at- tention to such passages as Matthew 5:20, 29-30; 8:29-34; 9:13; 10: 37-42. Also in John 1:1-3; 4:1-15; 5: 46; 6: 25-27,66-69; 7: 6-10; 8: 54; 12: 48; 20: 27. Improvement is also marked in the correction of infelicities in the use of words, some of which have given very erroneous ideas, or confirmed superstitious views or have rendered the sense ridiculous. Instances of this are the substitution of sleeping for 작별 ​Matt 4:22; 구 ​지져 ​for 망 ​in Matt 8:26 ; 녀 ​인 ​이 ​4U for yol in Matt 9:20, Jolin 4:15 and elsewhere, altho the word l has by mistake slipped into John 20:13; 어 ​는 ​for l in Matt 24:43 and 옴기 ​다 ​for 떠나다 ​in John 20;1. of Elf for of 41 71 in John 1:29 is better and the use of it for throne instead of at which is so com- monly used is certainly good. or REVIEW OF THE GOSPEIS OF MATTHEW AND JOHN. 363 There yet remain, however, a number of infelicitous and erroneous words which need correction. In the Lord's prayer in Matthew Śf is properly used but in the 15th. verse where it should again have been used 145ch is wrongly substi- tuted for it. In 8: 20 for W Al while intelligible, is clearly inaccurate. In 27: 63 "Sir" as applied to Pilate is translated by the word which throughout the Gospel is used for “Lord” as applied to Christ. The would have been a better translation and it is used by the Koreans in exactly that connection. In John 4: 7 먹을​물건 ​for 먹을​것 ​; in 4: 24 성신 ​for $; in 4: 27 of ol for 1 Fl; in 4: 28 21 48) for at when in the preceding verses the former is used in the sense of "husband; in John 6: 56 477 & 9 for Lil wil are infelicities. In this connection we would also notice the ambiguity occasioned by use of I instead of E3 in John 5: 43; the double plural in 211 21 John 5: 44: the omission of the pronoun for "they" making John 7: 25 obscure; and the apparent confusion on the part of the translators as to the proper usage of and as shown in Matt 20:23: John 8: 31 and 51 ; 12: 24; 14: 2 and elsewhere. To us it seems that while in the Chinese these endings may have the same meaning, they convey different ideas to the Korean. We notice also a few other mistakes in verbal forms—as Chat Matt 20: 30; the location of 91 $ od in 26: 13: the past tense in John 3: 5 and 5: 19; and the future tense in John 14: 6. The use of the future instead of the present in John 6: 47 is a mistranslation which deprives us of the force one of the strongest and most valuable texts of scripture. We would also question the right to make such changes as those in John 8: 57 — 58 and 4: 21 and the substitution of the 3rd. for the 1st. person in 4: 26 which weaken the force of the assertion. The translation of Matt 16: 13 and John 17: 3 need revi- sion while that of John 6: 55 strikes us as peculiar. Minor faults in spelling and proof reading are not so infrequ- ent but that they detract from the smoothness of the sentences and render the sense obscure in many places. In Matt 5: 41 9 for 2, in Matt 24: 32 od fruit, for :36+ TIJE KOREAS REPOSITORY. 1 (riors. Ol Or Le summer, and in John :: 36 of 1 for ol 1, in John 4: 21 for of or el show the importance of careful attention to proof reading and spelling in order to be seeure against serious The differences in spelling which often appear on the same page and the frequent differena's occurring in the two books show that one of the duties before the Board of Translators is that of adoption of some standarul which shall be followed throughout. Is it I sh or ff Ch? Certainly the latter. Is it Ol Z 0 님군​, 어둔 ​or 어두​온​, 거듭 ​것읍​, 홀 ​가 ​or F1, YOĽ4 or VoIH, of or 하나​, 아들 ​OFE? The Board of Translators will do us all a great servia if they will find some standard and make it known to the public as soon as possible. Doubtless many of the defects noticed above would have been obviated had these books received the benefit of a careful review from all the members of the translating board, before being published. As it is they are not numerous enough to seriously detract from the great mcrit of the translations. In our view however that which dors seriously detract and the defect which will cause the translators the hardest kind of work and study in order to remedy is the unnecessarily fre- quent use of Sinico-Korean words. It is so much easier to obtain from dictionaries and from the Chinese Character worshipping scholar of Korea, the Chinese term for an idea than it is to get hold of the pure Korean word for the same, that the translator is doubtless greatly tempted to adopt the former. Nevertheless when the pure Korean word is found it is so much more forcible and to all but the literary class convey's the idea so much better, that we cannot but express our great regret that the translators have made use of such a large number of Sinico-Korean words. The beauty and strength of the Authorized English version and Luther's version of the German Bible are largely due to the ex- tensive use of pure Anglo-Saxon and pure German words. Doubt- less there are technical terms and many expressions for which the Korean has no equivalent but we do not believe the translators will have given us the best translation of which they are capable nor have done the best possible service for Korea and the Korean Language, until by a through and diligent search throngh Korean REVIEW OF THE GOSPELS OF MATTHEW AND JOHY. 36.) literature they have found pure Korean words which will enable them to eliminate the Chinese far more than has been done in these gospels. If the fact that Matthew which had the benefit of critical revision by some of the translators, shows a much greater pre- ponderance in the use of Chinese terms than does Joim, indicates it tendency on the part of the Board to show a preference for these terms, we express our very great disappointment and our judg- ment that their work will just so far fall short of the translation which the Korean people need. What advantage is there in the use of #* instead of 7 ç) in Matt 9: 37 or 블화 ​for 드​드고 ​in 10: 35? Are there not pure Korean equivalents for 반포​, 중언​부언​, 로 ​3, 5, 75), and 7 ? Is not the use of 71 21 < for off in John 12: 43 not only more accurate but more forcible? We notice that in Matthew it is used while in John we have for the latter a much better term for convey- ing the idea. We desire to express our sense of gratification at the appear- :ince of these translations and not only do we congratulate the tran- -lators upon the character of the first fruit of their labors, but we heartily thank them for putting into our hands these Gospels which will enable us to place before the Koreans the Gospel in a form which will be read by them with pleasure and profit. After several years of attemp ed use of former versions over which the Koreans have stumbled in their attempts to read them it has been a pleasure to hear the remarks made when these new ones have been placed in their hand. We shall eagerly welcome each volume of the New Testa- ment and if all that follow are as intelligible and smooth in their rendering as these two volumes we shall be ready to wait patient- ly for the authorized edition of the Board of Translators as they proceed with their careful and more deliberate work of revising and correcting these individual versions. S. A. Moffett. 1 1 1 1 SLAVERY AND FEUDALISM IN KOREA. A 8 affects the internal constitution of the Korean state, the reforms of the new era centre, like the American Declara- tion of Independence, Magna Charta, and other similar documents, around the principle of equality between all men. And this means necessarily, not that the highest step down and range themselves with the low. That was the almost fatal error of the French revolutionists. But it does mean that the very lowest are raised to an equal- ity in right, in privilege, and in civic training, with all their super- iors. In preparing for this assimilation of the social classes, for this welding of the people into an independent nation, the Ko- rean authorities early took the step perforce of declaring the abolition of slavery. What other nations bave accomplished only by mighty internal convulsions, Korea, emulating Russia, aspired to effect by a mere edict. With what success the future must determine. Those who are inclined to speculate upon the event have need to remember that slavery bas never been a pronounced institution in this land, that it has long been undergoing a pro- cess of steady disintegration and that the people are notably accustomed to submission in all things. At present the law stands inert, stillborn. Slavery still exists, law and law-giver notwithstanding. Let us, ere this time-honored institution, with so many others of the old regime, has passed away, examine somewhat into its character and conditions as it has existed here. And in doing so, we shall speak not of what has been but rather of what is, knowing that the time of its actual passing away bas not yet arrived. We shall needs deal also with another class of household dependents against whose existence the re- former has raised likewise an unsparing hand, and as yet equal- ly ineffectual. As elsewhere throughout the East the essential idea of fami- ly life here is patriarchal. There is one head of the household, whose age is the proof of wisdom, and beneath whom, by dis- tinctly marked gradations, the several ranks descend in domestic SLAVERY AND FEUDALISM IN KOREAN. 367 authority and consideration down to the humblest and most abused slave, boy or girl. Such is not only the model upon which even the poorest and meagerest household establishment is planned, but such too is the ideal fully realized, where we can to best advantage study it, in the elaborate social constitution of the wealthy yang ban's home circle. Feudalism in the European sense never existed in Korea. Lords and feudal barons, upheld in petty conflicts by a inultitude of martial retainers, never stained the valleys of the peninsula with bloodshed in fratricidal strife. Nor has the fierce spirit of Japanese tribal warfare ever crossed the channel to decimate with internecine feud the scanty population of its fast- nesses. But none the less the head of a commune, the chief inan of a village or a district, "the sower of a thousand bags,” of two thousand, of five receives the loyal homage, the service, the moral support of all his circle of dependents, and confers on them his favor his protection, his charitable bounty, with as lorily a rule and as unquestioned right as ever did Christian suzerain of the iniddle ages. In poverty 'tis he makes the loan or the gift of rice to tide over till better times. Vust a widow sell herself for a time into slavery that the mouths of her children may be filled ? Tis to him she goes with acknowledged right that he shall purchase her service, and not any stranger lord. To the criminal he is a protector against magistrates and officers of the law, pleading and compelling that his follower be not punished. When his cropa need harvesting, his wool cutting or transportation, when he has a house to be built, his villagers to a man are his to command. Is he in any manner of strait, or has be a wbim, innocent or criminal to gratify, then can they and do they return the favors his influence has won them in the past. Such is the feudal entourage of larger or smaller dimensions that centres about the village yang- ban, an extension merely of that over which, as chouin he presides in his own household. Beside his own personal relatives he acquires dignity, power, prestige in the eyes of his fellow-countrymen from the constant presence beneath his roof of a number, large or small according to his standing in official circles and his ability to maintain them, of mzunkaiks. In the instance of a very high noble there may be even as many as two or three hundred of these leeches both fattening upon and adding to the revenues of their patron. 305 THE KOREAN REPOSITORI. for you may be sure hunan nature is never so materially altered by Chosun poung syok as to maintain this troupe of hangers-on with out deriving from thein a benfit quite as substantial as that conie! red. Not all of them are bad men, and not one is w bolly deves of some human sympathies; a considerable part are inan who Jave homes of their own with wives and families; yet no proportion live to old age and die without having entered inte matrimony; and, taken all in all, there can he little doubt tbe form the darkest moral blot upon the face of Korean society, and always have done so. They are essentially the feudal retainer of the Korean lord, and it requires the combination of ari upright lord and a household of blameless mounkaiks to escape the deserved imputation of being a social aud moral scourge to tre community. In Seoul and in the country alike this class of parasites abound At whatever hour of the day or night you visit the bome of their patron you are sure to find his sarang and outer courtyar infested with them. They are eating his food, smoking his to bacco, drinking his liquor, sleeping above his fire, scribbling with his pers and paper, wearing the clothing he has cast off after the tirst sheen of its newness had disappeared, and even, unless he bimself looks closely after it, spending the money forms the rightful income from his fields. For him they perform no direct service beyond the occasional writing of a letter on his behalf, the reading aloud, it may be of some book when he is in the mood, or the transaction at his behest of some piece of business. Morning and night they are accustomed to present themselv- es to express to him a hope that he has slept well or that he may do so. Those who have some literary ability usually have been aspirants for the bonors of rank as earned by successfully passing the quagga. Many are seekers after some petty office or other, and to either class the patron is expected to lend his aid. 1 But there is one employment beyond and above all others to which the mounkaik is understood to give close study and in the pursuit of which he is a notable adept. It is this of "squeezing”, not in the minor, but in the major sense. By it he replenishes as often as need be bis meagre purse, l'ewards those who are bis tools in the craft, and unless he has a patron of alınost superhuman virtue adds to the revenue that that 1 1 370 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. or so ago by Tjou we find there mentioned nearly all the forums of slavery lately recognized as legal here. It see!ns probable, thougi. I find no clear evidence, that Korean slavery is as old as Korean history. Be that as it may there seems never to have been a time when the proportional number of slaves was very large. At the present time it has undoubtedly diminished and is on the steady decrease. Anestinate, a Korean guess, we may callit, upon the part of an informant would place the number at less than one in twenty of the total population but this is for the region of Seoul and the central provinces where as in remoter districts there is certainly a larger proportion of the free population. As compared also with what we have seen or read about as the cruelties of slavery in Africa in South America, in Arabia, in Persia, and in 1 ore civilized lands, Korean slavery resolves itself into a very mild serfio:u-in fact rather a feature of its equally mild feudalis:n, than a cruel system of traffic in the bodies and souls of men. Cruelti's are practised no doubt, and some of them barbarous enough, but the life of the bond- man in general bears sneh favorable comparison with that of his free neighbor that not a few of the latter class have been found anxious when pressed by poverty, to enter the state of servitude. he reckoned that there were in Korea ſour class of slaves. Of these only one, the chyong, was hereditary, and in this class alone are male slaves to be found, at least in any numbers. Probably these are the descendants of the original slave class, having from time immemorial a servile ancestry, and all other form foru s of slavery are excrescences which have grown on to the system in later times. The chyong being bereditary, was inheritable, salable, loanable, or might be given away by his master. To no other class did these properties belong. The chyong moreover was not to be redeemed without the free consent of his owner, while to two of the other classes this right inheres by custom though not by law. The chyong like any other slave, is at the absolute con mand of his master, but he differs from every class of his fellow workers in that he has almost no control over his own future or that of his offspring. While the chyong, therefore, is an absolute slave all other classes are conditional slaves only, and may work out a higher status as well as an easier position for themselves, Next to the chyong in the severe conditions of his servitude stoot It may ! 1 SLAVERY AND FEUDALISM IN KOREA. 371 A as hired Pens FOOD C! the koanpi, but notice the possessive. With but few exceptions the koanpi were women; They were the wives, daughters, and other fernale relatives of criminals, political or otherwise,or they were in much more frequent instances criminals themselves, thieves, adulteresses, rarely murderers, women guilty of offending some high lord. It was to the state, not to private master's, that they were enslaved. Their residence was at the magistracy or some other government office and their duties were to do all the menial work suitable to the Korean conception of woman's lot. They suffered much abuse from underlings. Their male children were free ; their female children were so too, except in instances of punishment for aggravated crimes. The reason there were few men of this class was that the male criminals were usually executed or banished and their male relatives who did not share their fate were visited with lighter punishments than slavery. A Koanpi could never be sold, many statements to the contrary notwithstanding. Their female offspring often were. This form of slavery, being dependent wholly upon the law is now entirely done away with, so that we speak of the koanpi solely in the past tense. A totally distinct class of female slaves to whom we now turn is the chamai, a class always rare except at the capital. These are women who distress has driven to sell themselves for a temporary loun. Their cordition is inuch like that of the chyong but they had always the privilege of redemption at will, and usually exercised it after a few years. This redemption often cane by union with a man, who purchased the chamai's freedom. Their offspring was never enslaved, though its temporary service is required by the master as a condition of support. The slave women of the palace, our fourth class, are naiin. There were formerly some thousands of them in all, but the number has been considerably reduced. They are carried there when small children and grow up in the palace. They are not purchased as slaves, but rather giver by their parents as an honor, and are at liberty to leave whenever they wish, but may never return. While children they are occasionally allowed a few days leave to visit their parents, and should the queen leave the palace on any occasion a number of them are included in her escort. Each is assigned to a special line of work-cooking, cleaning of rooms, sewing, ernbroidery. They cannot marry without leaving, and so:ne, specially chosen by the king, become ! ster, bat Bli 071 * LT 12 TORI. 37 im Lip ling part 1: po na! 12 - 17: if I'r crear is - i nie " i I:s ar 'T S T -- " I vil pri 31 445 a Lº Vi Pro "IL. BL 1st perc 71 -S 10 11 iti. Spre eu 1*** Yr92.p. I'IT: Vacsori 103 * T.: Firm 1:11. AZ 537 : Vihres trz. add yote 15 many do 1. si retrasonoraan mis amoros P4 1.*14:11 0,67221.1 Jang I:S :indre utca alavamare lut (1:0, and to coerarik them wcall be re- to tisa Korran hatira, Of the two instientirnos, slavery and feuialem, we tane drwwtwit as iuberent in the Korean social system, ore marrics winy rowlily which ja trore off-nsive to the princiſle of human aquality. Doubtla.as both are more deeply rooted than sore have thought. The battle between them and the new social order Ho incomuntent with them will lewatched with interest by many into friends of the Korean prople. C. C. Vinton, M. D. : 900 s spear of carcistice dece -خر، وقت دیر : - ". irrier og Iskus .:: Cry ar.1 fr tise I: 3:er risit --:eraris, and ar an their US Wim by ties: sir tit also as to :: ! ssy sirirds ini sme of the ::Lis the dancing I bici Evler chignon was SUSS -sty ai 111 akes my head 12; 5. 1. Setines they are rin 11.Diave large lateral looj s. *.2: ir sük gauze skirts, with ris, a iwly, short of stature, with **icki.air. Tete me most pleasant- :-1:, ruris head dress but only her own is, is th :-) in a lost becoming knot low down on a mers in the top of her forehead ber Korean rukt tie ladies of the nobility wear a similiar 1000.inc interior gnality and workmanship. To me the 1ur of tell me! 45pecially when she smiles, is full of beauty. s is a ser son an and she impressed one as having a 11. will andrat force of character, with much kindliness of beart. I have always received the kindest words and treatment frun her and I have much admiration and great respect for ber. After first asking if I were well, how old I was, how my parents were, if I had brothers and sisters and how they were, she pro- ceed 1 to tell me that they had been told by Dr. Allen of my arrival in Korea: that she was much pleased at my coming and hopat I would like the country. All of this conversation was carriel on t'irouzh an interpreter who stood, with his body MY FIRST VISIT TO HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN. 375 I! bent double, back of a door where he could hear but not see. Prince Min, who had been standing by, now had a chair brought for me and I noticed that back of Her Majesty there was a foreign couch. The Queen telling me to be seated sat down on this couch and then the medical part of the interview began. I bad noticed that two gentlemen had seated then selves when the Queen sat and when I got up to leave, they with Her Majesty rose and returned iny hows. Prince Win conducted ine back to the waiting room and there I waited for Dr. Allen who was having an audience with His Majesty. When he returned I learned from him that both the King and Crown Prince had been present during my inter- view. I was very glad that I had not known who the two gentlemen were, for I fear my composure would not have been even such as it was. After being served with more food and fruit we were each given a certain number of soldiers to accom- pany us home and also, as it was dark, lantern bearers. The sight of the Korean lantern with its outer covering of red and green silk gauze is very picturesque and as we passed, many a dusky bead peeped out through opened doors and windows to see what it all meant. The empty dark streets with the dark low houses on either side, the lantern bearers of the Doctor's chair and of mine with the attendant soldiers, carrying their rifles made a picture at once interesting and unique. In recent visits we are permitted to go through the large front gate into the grounds and right up to the waiting room door. Upon arriving here tea, coffee and fruit are served and then we are called in to Her Majesty, who receives us in one of the smaller private appart- ments. The King and Crown Prince are always present. After the interview we are permitted to proceed home immediately. 1 1 Annie Ellers Bunker. 3 -Z 115 Is TI o tetig ca the I Tai Liv IME LES Dtg tree's IAK IIILite rei in Mo IFL 125 Ve * 23. I: 723 U st fins *** I FENGS Hith curta TI. SUS sma II 12 bootbs on the nii sex , and it wa E Tzeicina di cass 2 C3 _arg de missionary n DET ER kin7.-tanod, I tave done Lei 31:323 5000ss at bonne, =3375 17. scd Jirs Under teicis va teziizi return to the Crit SCUS Hiribe htbod, wbere Tbe Stelt 972 a 022 ár €7:s. Here, to use Dr. Cod- sebaia ! 8 of outcast sick." orie a stairios as I decide to urake my bobby, ku at Terba Delizi soci incorarce about Korea in gener ai si scos a bad ir ceteral missionary stimulus that in hotos 38 rerer onde uçacket. I bal laid the matter before God. He gave me other nessages for the people at home and ei worse I da thirg about the shelter. “ Fron time to time people would give me money not to be us through the Boari' and would ask if there were any other ways. In this way I received money from Methodists. Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Congregationlists, Dutch Reformed and others. " The first money was a little of my sainted brother's and I determined if I received enough, to open a FREDERICK WILLS UNDERWOOD SHELTER for the outcast sick. “ Without any solicitation I received about $1000." With this money in hand, Dr. Underwood on his return to Korea in the spring of 1893 purchased the present hospital site, "It is and always has been and I believe always will be open to all outcast sick except incurables.” There are six wards in * 1 THE SHELTER. 377 1 connection with the hospital. The dispersary on the main street was built by funds given by Mrs. O' Neil of New York. There are three wards nau ed “The Cuyler word,” “Dobbs ward” and “the Margaret Hun pbrey ward.” The present ac- commodation is for twenty five patients, but in case of epidemics thirty or more can be taken in. The institution was begun in faith and is not on the list of appropriations made by the Poard to the urission. To quote Dr. Underwood again. "The cost of running the institution comes entirely from voluntary contributions. Those sending patients can if they desire become sponsors for their keep and rent of roo 11. The place is free to all. Those who send patients there can on application have them attended by their own physician; any doctor can send patients there and attend to them himself if be so desires. Roo'rs are there for those of the upper classes if they make suitable payment. God has honored this faith in him thus far. No patient has been dis nissed for lack of funds and yet at tires we were down to the last dollar, but before the last “cash” wis used more bas always come and more will come Since its opening two years ago a large number of native fever casos have been treated and so far over ninety per cent have beau cured. When the cholera broke out, with that zeal and enthusias so characteristic of Dr. Underwood, The Shelter was promptly offered for cholera patients and the dis- pensary was opened as an inspection office. Over 500 dif- ferent cases were inspected, medicine given and their places 2277 disinfected. The hospital received up to date (Aug. 27) 159 cases and there have been 56 deaths. Of these cases at entrance 17 were in a dying condition when they arrived. 86 were rigid and in total collapse. 56 were in first stage all the way from incipient LICK WILLS cholera to partial collapse. The foreign force consisted of J. Hunter Wells, M. D., Mrs. Underwood, M. 1). and Rev. Dr. Underwood hiirself. They were ably assisted by a force of intelligent and earnest ospital site. Korean christians; "and in a large areasure the success that we under God have had has been due to their untiring efforts with the sick." We were grateful that two of our best helpers when taken a mere sa Merbalis, otber's and 10." mis retium to i be open to x wards in 1 373 THE BORZAS REPOSITORY. with co'era lad a pis Learls to what ther coali go. One oft fse tuikin te wali uut live asked for a lrush and paper. Wih great efforts be wri' our name. ir.iki.dir.g to comilit his son to our care, after he was gore, but le suiderly wilaçsed. Is life was di sairai of ari tle shruul was ready to be put on ti: but "Le ca'le Lack frou the dead" as the Korears call it, very grateful that Christian Jevple ir Korea ard Anerica had rrudal a place and welcire for lin. The hurreds that have been treated ard helped at this place which is "run on faith" are ready to tell tje sane stury. The Governor of the Province a jew days ago in recognition of the good work done at The Shelter issu. d a procarration telling the souple of what had been dole, of tie nunters cured and tolia'l te peo: le as son as they were taken down with cholera to go straight to The Shelter. ! } 1 . 330 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. Another point that has given me a good deal of trouble is that the Tong Guk Tong Gan, as the writer says, apparently states that Bai Man in his fight from Yo Dong " Scurried across the Ta Tong river.” It is only lately that I have found the explanation of this statement which is so difficult to believe since Ki Jun's capital was on the north bank of the river. Now the original uses the ter n Hizi lă Su for the river which Wi Mau crossed. The Koreans universally understand by this tern the Ta Tong river but I ran acros the follow- ing passage in the Tong Sa Kang Yo, an equally reliable history, which solves the difficulty. 按​遷​史​漢​與​迷​東​古寨​至​汉水​為​界​儒​滿心​命​渡 ​泪水​云​則以​鴨綠江​為​消​水​矣​又​唐書平​壤​城南​涯 ​泪水​則​个​大同​江​也​又​麗​史​以​平​山​张​灘​為​沒​江​則 ​國內​有​三​水​而 ​古今​的​知​者​獨​大同​江​也​. This pasza ze slows that ;£, the great work of the Han dynasty, called the Am Nok river the izje but that later, in tle Tang dynasty it was applied to the Ta Tong and later still to the K called lis ially To Chủ Ul, near Pyeng San. But the Tang dynasty was a later one and the events recorded occurred in the Han dynasty itself so that we cannot but conclude that it was t'e din Nok and not the Ta Tong that he crossed. The fact that Korean histors have preserved through all these years the characters ik, instead of substituting for them the characters représenting the Ta Tong is a remarkable testino. mial to their historical accuracy. Historians knew well enongh that Wi Man crossed the Am Nok and stopped and yet they woull not drop these characters which mean now the Ta Tong and have so meant for many centuries. Of course the writer is easily excrisible for saving the Ta Tong but it shows how inis- takes will al rost inevitably slip in. It is hard to see how the writer should have slipped into the error of saving that the king of Silla was called Su-ra-pul and that the kingilom was called Ku s1-gau. It is generally known a'vong educated Koreans that Kő só-gan was the term appliel to the kings of Silla until the twenty first generation when the ter n lang was substituted, and that the name of the city or district which was the seat of his government was STATISTICS. 383 II- KORET: ni Kira xurin qe ults attire auch Set titel position a simples the liste izteil branding tabulated at the South Gate Chapel, at Cha Kol. at Mo Hwa Kwan, at Aogi, in Pyeng Yang: at Methodist Mission, in Gensan: at Methodist Mission. Other places of Sabbath worship: near Seoul: Tjantari, in Kiung Ki Do: Kangwha, One other place (name not learned), An San majistracy, Mousong in Han Yang, Haijuwan in Souwan, in Chulla Do: Kun Chang, Chun Ju, near Fusan: Choliang. in Hoang Hai Do: Sin An Po in Chai Ryeng, Tai Tong of Anak in Chai Ryeng Sun Mi in Pyeng An Do: Syou An, Han Chen, Kou Syeng in Sai Chang Keri, Sak Chou, Yai Chou, Eui Chu, Syoun An city, Cha Chak in Syoun An, Sa Chou in Syoun An, Tyeng Ju. Thus it appears that organized and systematic, not merely desultory, propagation of the Gospel is being carried on in all but two of the eight provinces of Korea. 528 baptized members are reported as the existing number of communicants who have made open profession of their faith and are still connected with the churches. Beside these, 44 in all have died in the faith, 26 or more have been disciplined, and "a num- ber" have withdrawn "under charges.” Of the church members at present upon the rolls about two-thirds are males and one-third females. 567 also, called variously "catechumens," "probation- ers," or "inquirers," are reported as having given hopeful evi- dence of conversion and of a desire for baptism, of whom one-fifth izde 3. - set apar : 381 THE KOREAX REPOSITORY. only are women. In all 9 Sabbath-schools are reportal, cmoll- ing 145 person. Thus far we have dealt chiefly with bare figures and facts, and facts and figures may mean very little or very much accord- ing as they are interpreted. Let us turn now to other figures by which we may throw some side lights upon them. These eleven hundred Christian professors whom ten years have gathered around us, what is the vigor of their profession, what is the warmth of their faith, what is the measure of their consecration: Let the figures help us to determine. 202 communicants have been received during the past year, or some 61“, of the previous membership, a healthy increase many home churches might envy. Exactly 50 baptized infants are reported, and the number of families enrolled entire upon church records is 55. Such state- ments mean that Christianity is converting the Korean home, the stronghold of the nations. 6 churches are ministered to by native pastors, all unlicensed and unordained, and all supervised by foreign missionaries. 2 congregations employ each a home missionary, contributing in one case all, in the other case part of his maintenance, that he may carry the light to the regions beyond. But many individual believers are known to be engaged in this labor of love wholly at their own charges. Not the feeblest test of a Christian's sincerity, as we all know, concerns his zeal in support of the means of grace. En- quiring here, we find that the Chong Dong Church of the Method- ist Mission, numbering 51 communicants and 74 probationer , has contributed during the past year some $ 201 toward the erection of a new house of worship and some $ 10 for general benevolence: that the Baldwin Chapel raised $15 from 18 com- municants and 27 probationers for current expenses: that the Chong Dong Presbyterian Church of 156 members "is now building a place of worship for itself entirely with native funds," the full cost thus far, more that $ 400, being paid by members, except $ 35 by other Koreans, while church members have themselves performed most of the manual labor of erecting the structure, giv- ing almost as much in labor as in money, and at the same time raising $ 82 for current expenses and general benevolence: that the Kon Dong Kol Church of 13 members and 14 inquirers has raised $ 25 or more for missionary work: that Chemulpo Church of STATISTICS. 38.5 Le liwa 46 communicants and 61 probationers "owns its woman's church building,” costing $ 44 of which three-fourths was paid by mem- bers. It owns also a parsonage, "purchased with money raised by the Korean Church, and withal raised last year $65 for current expenses: that Sorai Church of Chang Yun, numbering 26 mem- bers and a large but indefinite number of catechumens, last year built entirely its place of worship at a cost of more than $ 160 beside much labor: that the 20 members and 82 catechumens of Sin An Po congrexation support their pastor or "native teacher," and have contributed $12 toward a building fund: that the East Gate Church of Pyeng Yang have paid $26.49 for current ex- penses, $10.12 for missionary work, and $1.82 for other benevol- ence: that the 7 members and 4 catechumens of Kon Syeng con- gregation bave raised $ 22, or half the cost of their church build- ing and paid all current expenses: that the Sa Chou people of Svoun Ail, counting 12 members and 31 catechumens, own their own church, for which they paid $ 24, and have raised $8.93 for current expenses: in other words, that Korean believers have averaged more than $1 apiece in gifts to the Lord's work. Are these rice Christians? As we look back upon these summaries, what cause have we not to thank God for that which they indicate? Did any other mission field ever record such results at its decennial term? And yet these estimates are conservatively drawn. The fall short of the truth rather than exceed it, and the writer knows jersonally that in quite a number of cases figures have been cut down lest some should turn out not to be sincere inquirers. What presbytery or conference in Christian lands can show such a ratio ot annual in- crease, or such a proportion of gifts to personal means? A church of such promises, may we not expect that her next ten years will bring forth that by which the Lord shall indeed astonish the nations? C. ('. Vinton. N. ). 1 . Ivo 1 ان با EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 387 ! The Palace is situated in the northern part of the city and consists of a large area surrounded by a fine wall 12 feet or so high inclosing a perfect labyrinth of buildings. About one tbird of a mile in from the main entrance, weasuring in a direct line lies a small lake or pond, back of which is a foreign residence often occupied by His Majesty, whose usual apartments are alongside but just beyond. Her Majesty the Queen's apartments are to the east of these buildings but inediately adjoining, and having still further to the east a pine grove of about five acres. Facing the lake but to the left of it are the quarters of the officers of the Royal Guard. All these buildings are close to the western outer wall of the Palace which is pierced by a gate 200 yards be- low the lake, this gate being guarded by a squad of troops. The approach to the main entrance to the Palace is via a magnificent road a third of a mile long, 300 feet wide and flanked on both side by the quarters of the various ministries of State. As you cone out of the Palace, immediately to the right are large barracks now occupied by a battalion of Japanese troops. Throughout the night of the 7th. inst. some uneasiness was felt in the Palace, for the insurgent troops continued marching and countermarching until they could be found on all sides of the Palace. At 4 a. m. on the 8th. came the first serious alarm. The cry was raised that the Palace was heing attacked, and the officers of the Palace Guard ruslied from their quarters most of them to His Majesty's residence, some of them to the various posts. Nothing however transpired at this time, but a body of Japanese soldiers were discoverd outside the west wall of the Palace in the vicinity of the Gate near the little lake. The condition of affairs in the meantime was communicated Col. Hong who mounting his horse hastened from the Palace to notify the Min- ister of War. When Hong reached the Palace on his return he found the Main entrance surrounded by his troops massed in front of the Japanese barracks. What happened we do not as yet know in detail. The Colonel ordered the troops to dis- perse or return to their barracks. He was fired at, eight shots taking effect, and also cut up in a horrible manner with swords. This was the signal for a rush on the Palace. The Gates were forced the Guards fleeing without dichargeing a gun and the white coated insurgent soldiers who had surround- ed the Palace swarmed in from every direction. A small squad of Japanese troops numbering possibly 15 soon made ! EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 389 and jumped upon and finally dispatched by the sword. For hours even days after the shocking news reached the foreign communi- ty it was refused credence. It seemed too inhuman and devilish to be true. But this hope has proved baseless and it is now, Oct. 14th. generally believed that Her Majesty the Queen is no more. So neti ne during the night the guard of the Prince-Parent (the Tai Wön Kun) at the river were startled by a call to open the gates and admit a visitor. This was refused, when without any more ado a window was burst in and Japanese soshi sprang in anid the frightened guard. These latter were overpowered and an entrance forced in to the Prince-Parent's apartments. He soon appeared accompanied by his visitors, and the rest of the party having deprived the police guard of their uniforms, dressed theinselves in them and started for Söul. When they rrachel the Palace they were further accompanied by Japanese regulars acting as a guard of honor. The Prince-Parent was then installed in power and the two following proclamations posted in public places. The first Proclamation reads as follows: "At present the national power is endangered and the hearts of the people dissolve thro the presence in the Palace of a crowd of base fellows. The abuses of the past are being revivel. The laws are in disorder and the dignity of His Majesty is violated. The government stands in imminent danger and the people are in distress like unto a furnace fire. So the Nation- al Grand Duke is returned to power to inaugurate changes, expel the base fellows, restore former laws and vindicate the dignity of His Majesty. He returns to power to insure national peace, and to quiet the alarm of the people. This is all; so this proclamation is published. Therefore all are exhorted to follow th ir ordinary vocations and feel no alarm. 8th. Moon 20th. Day. (Oct. 9th.) Siimned Committee on National Independence. Thesuconi Proclaration reais: “Nowadays Dw fellows interfere with the royal glory, drive away men of integrity, substituting inferiority, so that that which would benefit the nation fails on the path to accomplishment. A nation of 500 years is run into dang- er in a single morning. I was born of the Royal Family and cannot bear the sight of such doings. I have no:v entered the Palace to aid His Majesty, expel the low fellows, perfect that which will be a benefit, save the country and intro luce, peace. Everyone should attend to their usual affairs and feel no alarm. Those who now interfere with me will have cause to repent of it. Signeit National Grand Duke (Prince-Parent.) His Tribunes still r: uains with His Majesty to help bin i lido a'fairs at this imeture. We were awakened by the report of firirg in the direction of 390 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. the Palace about five a. m. Tlis was the useless and disastrous fusillade of the remnant of the Palace Guard that attempted to rally near His Majesty's residence. We hastened to the vicinity of the Palace and found the great street leading to the main en- trance crowded with people numbering fully 10,000. The great front Gate was guarded by Japanese troops, and more could al- so be discerned inside. A surging crowd of Koreans could be seen at the far end of the great rectangle just i side the Great Gate and among them were some Palace women, Only two were permitted to pass out and they were woundel koreans who were carried out by their fellows. About seven o'clock the guards were changed, the white coated fellow's wl o had by this time cleaned the Palace of the old guards, taking the place of the Japanese at the Gate, though the latter ren ained insi le the Palace. About 9.30 A. M. as we turned into the great Palace road leading to the main entrance, on a second visit to the scene, the crowd of Koreans appeared not to number more than 4,000. The first object to catch our eyes was a Japanese coolie dragging a cart on which was a mass covered with matting: Four infantry men with fixed bayonets guarded it, while just behind marched a platoon of infantry in heavy marching order. It was proceed- ing towards the southern part of the city. From time to time s'hall bodies of Japanese troops passed us marching from the direc- tion of the Palace, and when we arrived at the main Gate we dis- covered that some of them came from the interior of the Palace, while others came from the barracks above alluded to as occupied by Japanese troops. The center and east entrances of the great Palace Gate were barricaded; at the west entrance a double line of the white coated Koreans kept guard with fixed beyonets. A constant stream of straggling Koreans was pouring out. They were probably the last of the old Palace Guard. They had thrown-off their uniforms and hidden their arms; everyone of them as he came to the Gate was seized and searched before he was permitted to pass out, The first of the diplomats to arrive at the Palace was Vis- count Miura, who was soon followed by Mr. Waeber and Dr. Allen. They all had an immediate audience with His Majesty, who was found in company with the Prince-Parent. Through- out the morning of the 9th. vothing of note happened. Rumors were constantly flying about but the Korean people seened to EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 391 be impervious to any impression one way or the other. When interrogated they said it was a quarrel of the aristocracy, some of whom were getting killed and many others were fleeing,- it did not concern the people. Yi Wan Yong Minister, of Edu- cation: An Kyöng Su, Minister of War and Yi Yun Yong, Min- ister of Police were dismissed from their posts, and the two lat- ter ordered to be arrested. An Kyông Su was found and con- fined to his house: Yi Wan Yong escaped. For the offices thus made vacant Cho Heui Yön was returned to the War Ministry, and also ordered to act as Supt.-General of Police. Sö Kwang Pöm, Minister of Jusice was ordered to act also as Minister of Educa- tion. A number of high officials sought safety in flight. The Official Gazette of Oct. Ilth. contained the following edict of deposition of the Queen. It is based on the supposit.on that she is still alive, but is unsigned by His Majesty. When this paper was presented for Royal signature, the king refused to touch it very properly affirming he would rather have his hand cut off than affix his signature to such an edict. Edict. It is now thirty-two years since we ascended the Throne, but Our ruling intiuence has not yet extended wide. The Queen Min introduced her relatives to the Court and placed them about Our person, whereby she made dull Our senses, exposed the people to extortion, put Our government in dis- order, selling offices and titles. Hence tyranny prevailed all over the coun- try and robbers arose in all quarters. Under these circumstances the founda- tion of Our dynasty was in imminent peril. We knew the extreme of her wickedness, but could not dismiss and punish her because of helplessness and fear of her party. We desire to stop and suppress her influence. In the Twelfth Moon of last year We took an oath at Our Ancestral Shrine that the Queen, and her rela- tives and Ours should never again be allowed to interfere in State affairs. We hoped this would lead the Min faction to mend their ways. But the Queen did not give up her wickedness, but with her party aided a crowd of low fel- lows to rise up about us, and so managed as to prevent the Ministers of State fronı consulting us. Moreover they have forged Our signature to a decree to disband our loyal soldiers thereby instigating and raising a disturbance, and when it occurred she escaped as in the Im O year. We have endeavored to discover her whereabouts but as she does not come forth and appear we are convinced that she is not only unfitted and unworthy of the Queen's rank, but also that her guilt is excessive and brimfull. Therefore with her We may not succeed to the glory of the Royal Ancestry. So we hereby depose her from the rank of Queen and reduce her to the level of the lowest class. Signed by Yi Chai Myön, Minister of Royal Household. Kim Hong Chip, Prime Minister. Kim Yun Sik, Minister for Foreign Affairs. 394 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. I I died. On Sept. 21, her wis'ı was granted and the sweet spirit "went to Jesus.” At the funeral two days later, little wonder there was not a dry eye among her friends and playmates. 1 slave girl! One of the King's daughters! “She hath done what she could.” Is it any wonder some of us feel that we must finish the work of building the church begun by those who gave so much to it. 1 1 THE DECENNIAL ANNIVERSARY. Tho Decennial Anniversary of the founding of Protestant missions in Korea was observed in Seoul Oct. 9, 10, and 11. A joint committee of the several missions consisting of Rev. G. H. Jones, Chairman: Mrs. M. F. Scranton, Miss Ellen Strong, Revs. D. L. Gifford, F. S. Miller and H. B. Hulbert prepared the fol- lowing programme which was carried out in every part with the exception of the banquet on Thursday evening. On account of the assault on Her Majesty, the Queen, the banquet very properly was omitted. HISTORICAL SESSION, 1 1 WEDNESDAY I A.M. Chairman, Rev. D. L. Gifford. Thanksgiving service, conducted by Rev. S. F. Moore. Historical Adress, H. N. Allen, M.D. Historical Paper of the Methodist Mission Rev. W. B. Scran- ton, M. D. Historical Paper of the Presbyterian Missions North and South, H. G. Underwood, D. D. Memoir of J. W. Heron, M. D. by Rev. D. L. Gifford. Memoir of Rev. J. H. Davies, by Rev. 1. A. Bunker. Memoir of Rev. W. J. Hall, M. 1). by Rev. H. G Appenzeller, Memoir of Rev. W. J. McKenzie, by Rev. H. G. Jones. KOREAN CHRISTIAN RALLY. WEDNESDAY, 2.30 P. M. Chairman, Rev. G. II. Jones. Addresses, by T. H. Yun, Esq., H. K. Kim, Rev. H. G. Un- derwood, D. D. and Rev. II. G. Appenzeller. 1 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 395 there WOMAN'S CONFERENCE. THURSDAY 9 A. M. Chairman, Mrs. M. F. Scranton. Duet, Mrs. Hulbert and Miss Strong. Scripture Reading, Miss Paine. Historical Paper of the Woman's Society of the Presbyterian Mission Mrs. H. G. Underwood. Historical Paper of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Mrs. M. F. Scranton. Paper “The Relation of the Wives of Missionaries to Mission- ary Work, Mrs. W. M. Baird. Response, Mrs H. G. Appenzeller. Paper, “Wherein do our methods of work differ from those of Christ and His Apostles? What is the justification for this difference?" Miss L. C. Rothweiler. Response, Mrs. D. L. Gifford. DISCUSSION OF PRACTICAL QUETIONS CON- NECTED WITH THE KOREAN CHURCH. THURSDAY 2. 20 P. M. Chairman, Rev. W. M. Baird. Devotional Exercises were led by Rev. C. E. Pauling. Spirituality of the native Church. Rev. H. G. Underwood, D.D. J. B. Busteed, m. D. Weaknesses and Difficulties. Rev. S. A. Moffett. Rev. H. B. Hulbert. Statistics, C. C. Vinton, M. D. Literature, Rev. J. S. Gale. Rev. G. H. Jones. The same general snbject was discussed on Friday at 2, 30 P. M. Rev Dr. Underwood, Chairman. Instruction, Rev. D. L. Gifford. Rev. W. M. Baird. Native Ministry, Rev. H. G. Appenzeller. Rev. W. D. Reynolds. . . 1 DEST JOC 3.114 Saturs * : sic I BY u var **** r 20 2009 ܝܶܐ ܪܰ ܚܠܰܬܢ̈ܗܘ l ܟ : ܫܶ 9 17.***39*** .. ::Drums: ܝܽܬܝܺ 3 ܚܶܢܐ ܢ ܐܺ ."2 ܚܠ ".' ! ??: ܐܶܝܝܺ - a &ܢܚܚ Indah Tema TE an at JT T * L 1 TTIP II. 14. I JA JUT ETT. ITT JC *** S. JI UTC Tan 4 - Sve? SISI TIL JURE SATHAJITE Fļ til tilt 2 LTE. W TEN Shares IT THE HIL** TI - 1991 "Jitt INTE DI *XTOST": 13 th 3 3 4 ur ugn UI. * - , .***3 SL *** at. In *DUNI 7:30!2. - art min yang ! UCI, DLA Votwith- Tiiration ng i Tr. I. i Inie God in 2:4 the real *.De 10 Ar its use these pepetu a: HOUT ON TU 1. * HUL SO OK. NOTES AND COMMENTS. 297 any arrests and indulge the hope that the day may not be far removed when a man will be permitted to wear what pleases him without dictation from the government. Speaking of the Chinese, we notice they are returning to Korea in large numbers and reopening their shops. Hawkers and peddlers are dispensing their goods in the foreign settlements and on the principal streets. The "Ghazee" in her trip near the end of last month, it is said, brought over 7000 packages of goods to Chemulpo. It invariably occurs to us, notwithstanding the lapse of some four or five years, when walking on the city wall back of the extensive grounds of the French Commissionaire to ask by what authority about one half of the top of the wall was fenced in as property of the French Government? We always supposed the city wall, iop and all, belonged to the city and could not be purchased. The annual Meeting of the Southern Presbyterian Mission was held on the 19th and 20th. of September. The Rev. L. B. Tate presided. This mission was founded in the fall of 1892 and its members during the last year did considerable travelling in the southern provinces. Miss. Tate spent several weeks in Chun Chu, the capital of the Chulla province, being the first Tady to visit that city. Among other arrivals by the steamer “Ghazee" was Ex-Premier and Court Favorite, Min Yung Jun. His presence outside the gates of Seoul was an- nounced in the Palace on Sept. 24th. He did not enter the city. Many called to pay their respects to iheir late chief, but for reasons of his own he refused to see them, and after a few day's rest, went to the home of his father in the country. We have the following from a reliable Korean source. There are thirty Korean brick layers in the city, of whom only three are skilled in the trade. They charge two yen and fifty sen to lay a thousand bricks. Chinese brick- layers two yen a thousand and will lay the thousand while the Korcans lay only seven hundred. The Koreans must wake up or they will be driven to the wall in labor as well as in business. A Public Library for Scoul! It is needed. The Koreans are seeking knowledge. The Library should have books in Chinese and Unmoun first and later books in the English, Japanese and other languages might be added. We make the suggestion and shall be pleased to be used as a medium either for discussing ihe project or for receiving contributions. The Library is intended primarily for the Koreans. Who will make a start? The "Ghazee" brought from China to Chemulpo Sept. 23rd, the Com- mision of the Transportation Department of the Field Meseum, Chicago. Mr. William H. Jackson visited Seoul the following day. The object of his visit was presented to the King, who promptly opened all the buildings and grounds in the Palace to Mr. Jackson who was thus enabled to secure some fine photographic views. On the 25th. Mr. Jackson left Seoul for Wonsan overland to join the Commission there again. NOTES AND COMMENTS. 399 a foreigner lived in the neighborhood and that he was fired lipon immedi- ately after being shouted at in words he did not understand. That the man was not killed or morally wounded was not due to the mallness of the shot used, but only to the fact that iho:e ia king efect did rot chance 10 strike a vital part. "About two months ago the priest atove refucd io ioşether wih an- other priest living in the disuict An Pyun was coming into Won: an when the latier ordered a boy to stop smoking in his pre:ence. He ventured a rep'y ai d was be ten first by the priest's groom and afterwards by the pricst himse f for his so-ca led insolence. The ioy has since died as the result of injuries then received. The Superintendent of Trade said 10 a foreign re- sident of Wonsan that the teating surpassed anything he had ever seen among Koreans. Editors K. R.) If there were the cnly of ences of these priests, most of us would prota- bly be sl. w to believe but that the facts of these occurrences, as above ielated, had been misunderstood and therefore misrepresented. It is comin only re- ported that the offender in the second case is in ihe habit of beating Koicans often without the least prove cation ard at least ino instances of :uch mis- conduct, to speak very nildly, have been witnessed by foreign residents at Wonsan." Through the courtesy of Gen. Le Gendre we were privileged to examine briefly. “BiblioGRAPHIE Coréene Tableau Littéraire de la Corée" Vol. 1, by Maurice Courant, interpreter de la Legation de France a Tokyo. This is a valuable work for scholars and we hope to give our readers a review of it soon. In the meantime students will not make a mistake if they secure the work. Seoul has been honored with distinguished visitors of late. Mr. and Mrs. Alexander Keumure arrived Oct. 7; Mr. Kenmure is agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society and we have pleasure in announcing that he intends to remain in Seoul several monihs. Rev. H. Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society for Japan and Korea reached here Oct. 9. The Rev. E. R. Hendrix, D. D. Bishop of the Meihodist Episcopal Church, South and the Rev. C. F. Reid, d. D., of Shanghai arrived on the Lith. inst. The river steamer on which they took passage from Chemulpo ran on a sand bar. Under the leadership of Rev. W M. Junkin the visitors at- tempted to come overland to Seoul-some twenty miles. This long tramp, however, did not keep the Bishop from preaching an eloquent and powerful serion to the foreigners the next day. The subject was on working togeih- er with God. The Bishop has kindly consented to have the discourse put into Korean and we hope to publish it in tract form. Col. Cockerill, representative of The New York Herall, also arrived about the same time, Just as we make up the final form we learn that His Majesty has con- ferred the rank of Pan Sö upon Gen. C. W. Le Gendre, This is the position of President of a metropolitan Board and is we believc the first time a foreigner has been honored with this high rank. One of the very few foreigners who has seen the Great Lake mentioned by Mrs. Gifford in the August Repository, is Major Goold-Adams, who gives a most interesting account of his visit to Old White Head (Paik tu san) in ihe Repository for 1892. We reproduce here his most interesting description of 400 THE KOREAN REPCSITORY. the Lake. "At 12.30 A. M. after an arduous climb of 2700 feet the summit (of Paik-tu-san) was reached. The last 1000 feet was very steep and the climbing hard as our feet sank in the crumbling pumice which forms the side, and the color of which gives the mountain its name. About 100 feet below the summit we found ourselves between two jagged peaks, on the edge of an immense lake, two and half a miles in diameter and circular in shape. It comes so suddenly in view that one is almost started. The en- tire lake presents itself during the last half dozen steps of the way. * * The height of the mountain according to the aneroid is 8900 feet. * The sun was shining brightly and the wind was strong and bitterly cold, but in spite of it the surface of the lake was without the slightest ripple so far 1450 feet)' is it below the crater, for of course the mountain is an extinc volcano, which at one time in ages past musi have been very 'active. The water of the lake is of a dee;) blue color and but for the steepness of the sur- rounding rocks and their crumbling nature some of the water might have been procured for analysis." This would give the lake an altitude of over 8000 feet above the sea level, not 2500 as is stated by Dr. Griffis in his reference to it. The post Office is loaded down with employes that would kill any insti- tution that cancels even more than 40 letters a day. There are four Japanese "Advisers" drawing 100, So, 60, 30 yen a month. Then there are twelve Koreans attached, not counting the carriers of whom there are 13. These draw from 10 to 12 yen a month while the carriers receive 7 yen. The service has extended to Song Do and to Su Won, the carriers here receive 15 yen per month. The aim we fear is not to make the service efiective as to give rank and an easy berth to a large number of men. 1 GEO. WHYMARK & CO. 81 DIVISION STREET, KOBE JAPAN, RECEIVE REGULAR SUPPLIES OF SELECTED GROCERIES. Residents in the interior and OUTPORTS can depend on getting the whole of their requirements QUICKLY forwarded carefully packed and at equally low priccs as if imported from home. A specialty is made of obtaining all goods not in stock and attending to commissions. TEL EGR APHIC ADRESS, Whymark, Kobe . 1 T. WEEKS & Co. SHANGHAI, CHINA. Telegraphic address "Weeks, SHANGHAI." 1 Sole agents in Shanghai for The Celebrated "K" boots & Shoes, The Singer Sewing Machines. E. C. Burt & Co. New York. Brown's Satin Boot Polish. Dr. Jaeger's Woolen Clothing. Automatic Knitting Machine. The Cellular Clothing Co. ORDERS FROM OUTPORTS PROMITLY FILLED 1 . 1 1 S. D. LESSNER. Provisioner, Baker and Compradore NO. 10 MEGASAKI, NAGASAKI, Fresh Supplies by every Mail Boat. The most reducal prices quoted. Goods when ordered from the interior or elsewhere will be carefully packed. Packing free of charges. NA. HAL." + THE JAPAN DAILY ADVERTISIR. Published Every Morning, Sundays and Holidays excepted, TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. (Payable in Advance) ONE Month ... $1.00 ONE YEAR $10.00 Postage Free throu thout Japan and Korea. THE DAILY ADVERTISER his a larger circulation than any other daily paper published in the English language in Jap- an, and is therelore without a rival as an advertising medium. Rates on application to the undersigned. THE JAPAN WEEKLY ADVERTISER. Consisting of from 24 to 32 PP., Published Every Saturday Morning. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION (Payable in Advance) Six MONTHS $3.00 ONE YEAR ... $5.00 Postage Free Throughout Japan and Korea. MEIKLEJOHN'S JAPAN DIRECTORY FOR 189.), Flo CONTAINING . AN of Firms, etc., in Japan, Korea and Wladivostock; Japan- ese Government Departments; The Peerage of Japan; Alphabetical List of Foreign Residents in Japan, Korea and WVladivostock, and an Appendix of Useful Information, With Lithographed Plan of Yokohama. R. MEIKLEJOHN & Co. Publishers and Proprietors, No. 49, Yokohama, Japan. ji 3? GEEFDE! : 1:51575; 11aajan 6:"",3,, srcerai 2013 bozia, Ercig Flug 11a Ferrn 110 1,1, fourd on arcther $632 The li!.POSITORY, ard 'foraard The same as soon as possible to J. W.JIODGE, Emilili Church Mission Press Nak Tong, Seoul. KOREAN 2 poin . CHINESE . 20 SALIENT DOCTRINES. 4 20 Religious Tract Society PUBLISHES XAE DISCOURSE ON Salvatios. A BELE CATECHISM. 성경​문답 ​훈 ​진헌 ​PEEP or Day. 성교​촬리 ​쟝​원량 ​우샹​론 ​Two Faresns. 복음 ​대지 ​GREAT THENS. 로 ​지귀 ​GUIDE TO HEAVES. , 天 ​인 ​가​귀도 ​LEADING THE FAsums. 구​세론 ​LAN AND GOSPEL.. 어들​득 ​SEVES BLEssics. 구제​진주 ​THE THE SAVIOLER. *C. C. Vinton, M. D., Custodian, Seoul, 4 7 HEAVEN . 1 30 . 16 1 5 Rev. W. M. Baird, Custodian, Fusan. W.B. McGill, M.D. Wonsan. Rev. S. A. Moffett, Pyeng Yang. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. NOVEMBER, 1895. CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA. ** approach the subject with reverence. Whatever may be the weak points of Confucianism, it has given the Korean his con- ception of duty and his standard of morality. My pur- pose is not to discuss the system from the stand-point of a philosopher, which I don't pretend to be — but as a Korean who has paid soine attention to its practical results. A brief outline of the life of Confucius may not be out of place here. He was born in 5.10 B. C. Loo, which was in his time a snall dukedom in north-eastern China, enjoys the honor of being his birth place. Even in childhood the future sage was remark- able for his sagacity, love of knowledge and for filial piety. At the age of 19 he married. From this time on we find three dis- tinct periods in his life. The first period extends from 530 to 495 B.C. During this time he travelled through different states in the hope of per- suading princes to adopt his systein of politics. Upright was bis character, pure were his motives, wise were his plans. Not- withstanding these noble qualities, nay, on account of these very qualities, he was rejected wherever he went. The second period is from 495 to 432 B. C. Finding that he could not reform the princes, he devoted his time in this per- iod, to instructing his disciples who came to him from all parts of the country. The last five years which we may call the 3rd. periol of this noble, but in so'ne respects, sad career were given to the revision of the classics of China. He died at the age of 73 having survived his wife and an only son. Confucius wrote no books of his own. He only revised and Siste natized the maxims of morality and politics handed down to bin fro:n the sages of ancient China. His principles are set forth in the conversations his disciples collected in a book called Discourses and Conversation. Here we find that he was a Kalle Les Lin ܀ 2.܀ :- ;.; ; *G: 1.se! su 53: "Vin!! : . Siesta Vs. - .:. ed. K...in sleri ai i friiert. inir Star S2 is beirsuri ci a I!.661.1.0 "TAPI is er i tvi tulis !!.€ TESC.ci ratie prid. S'12 12.0! L'ed into it into t! ** Start Dr.SS. S.r." E Wir wo live iui ar to In: inte it! i131 A IL Civici. 1.su.sscitte .....!!!! visits to the Wir sind: 1 ts.es: cilly for tre last .'si isisilaart of the Kr. It! its :! 7:57. 4:Cintianity are divis:1Stres Tru! 17! -!:ta('on:- fuiclisis rint: $ Tim dier- pl.: Viswisi ietes irera C74!. triveriris i tiesist... alv.is རྒྱ་*，, ༔ ： ， ，, KI W or cure to kr: 1. SWr: 15 ma le due to thir: 2: Io. C's totiesgriti Teil wir is ! t:: 207 , 2,53!1!! fon, alicuivrsnus. :: 1 tiels. i!'.SI - I. Sien dette 5* nttisr.initis to TSS 1 * t Itx}"?"",S! er der var titka-rf**** Hiireris ; HOTS! 30 tie ir WEIS aris •1.6 CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA. 403 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 play in the liturgies, laws and literature of the nation. What has Confuciansi:n done for Korea? With diffidence yet conviction I dare say that it has done very little, if any thing for korea. What Korea might have been without Confucian teachings, no boly can tell. But what korea is with them we too well know. Behoki Korea, with her oppressed masses, her general poverty, trecierous and cru officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded wo:nen, her blighted families – behold all this and iudge for yourselves what Confucianism has done for Korea. That I am not irrationally prejudiced against the system I s'all show by mentioning some of its glaring faults, any one of which may injure a people who build their political or social fabric on it. 1. Confucianisenfeebles and gradually destroys the faculty of faith. It is an agnostic system. He who is inhueil with its teachings finds it hard to believe in any truth beyond this mate- mal world of bread and butter 2. Confucianis'n noirishes pride. It tells you that your heart is as naturally inclined to be good as the water is to seek the level. In the nane of wonders, where did the first evil come fron, then? Further, it overlooks the distinction between things moral and mental. It holls that if you are moral – that is, if you love your father and mother — you will know every- thing under the blue sky. It places no bounds to the human understanding, and thus makes every pedant who can repeat the classics a boundless fool, serene in the flattering conter pla- tion that he is verily onniscient! 3. Confucianism, knowing no higher ideal than a man, is unable to proluce a golly or god-like person. Its followers may be moril, but never spiritual. The tallest of then, there- fore, does stand higher than six feet or little over. On the other hand a Christian, having God to look into as the author and finisher of his faith, is a mun all the way up, how ever s'nall he my be in bi rs ilf. In other worls a Confucianist begins in man and ends in mun. A Christian begins in 'nan but ends in Got. If throuz'ı human inperfetions, a Christian fails to reach Gollikeness, the possibility renains nevertheless the sune. 3. Confucianis n is selfish or rather encourages selfishness. It never sivs qo al tac', but come and learn. In trying to make men to keep the inpossible doctrine of the mean, it wakes then em, harrow, calculating, revengeful, ever ready 3 i 1 1 RELATIONSHIP OF THE TARTAR LANGUAGES T TE here is great use in lists of identical words. In discussing the kinship of the Tartar languages I will adduce as many words as I conveniently can because identical words are powerful in convincing readers who have not decided what view to take in philological questions. The following Mongol words are also Chinese. Chinese. Mongol. Chinese. Mongol. en mit "honey" bal* te t’sit “varnish” tolaga. W t'eut "head" tololaga B t'ot “explain” tailohu "loosen' the t'u "hare" talai. 微 ​sa, sat "sow" tarihoi el hwei, gu for gut hairehus i fo "Buddha” Borhan|| “return" fron But. pit “pencil" bire me, mek “ink” behe "writing brush" "Chinese ink" o pei for pok “low.” begen r -Ishu for zhip “ten” arabant bogen** ť t’sit “seven" dolon: E cheng “proof” temdeg$$ “evidence" *T is here l. It should be noted that every final t in Chinese is l in Korean transcription of Chinese words made in the Tang dynasty and later. fold Chinese du for dut. Here s becomes t and t becomes r. 2 Here h stands for g and r for t. The Japanese is kayeru, kayeshi. Herer stands for t as in the next. The Mongol h stands for k as in Chinese, Thibetan, Mongol, Man- chu and Korean. K in Japanese stands for the Chinese and Tartar h. ** Final k, lost in modern Chinese sounds is revealed in the phonetic É pak, “white." # "tie in a bundle," for this is the origin of the Chinese word. D has become sh in Chinese and r in Mongol; cf. Mongol airiben "many." I L for t, The letter s is a Chinese insertion after t. & Deg is a suffix for nouns. TH The surd k is from the sonant g. 1 ! 1, 108. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. 1 1 Korean work for there is no p final in the Book of Odes, in this word. # i. it, “clothing," "to clothe” Korean , ot. This is an old Korean word. It preserves the lost t of the Chinese word. K the lost initial appears in the Japanese kiri “to wear." In coat and cloth we have the same root. k and I are the root in cloth and th is a derivative affix. From kot, a verb “to cover.” See under coat in Skeat's Etymol. Dict. E chi for tit "intentiou" "will" Korean bedeut, “sense" "intention.” Here again the final t, quite lost in Chinese, is found in the Korean. In further elucidation of the laws of letter changes affect- ing words identified in this paper I mention the following facts and considerations. (1) S is evolved frend in Chinese, Mongol, Korean, Jalan- ese. Lo sim "eart” in Chinese is tim in the Cochin Chinese transcription. The Chinese dialects show that s, sh, ts, ch, dg, 7., dj, t, d, I, n, are for purposes of etymology to be treated as one letter. Thus chi for tat "imperial decree” is jarlig in Mongol Ili shi for shat, "to use" in Chinese is jarabo in Mongol. utor in Latin, use in English. In these examples h and j are both lost in Latin and English. This t of Latin becomes s in the Latin and English substantive, and z in the English verb. (2) In Mongol, naras is the sun and uder is the day. The vowel u, is a prefix and n=d. Thus the identification with the Korean nat, “day,” beyond question. (3) In identifying the Mongol tereg "carriage" and the Ko- rean soorai 4 El we must remember that China has hü “car- rage" and ch'e also meaning the same. The Japanese kuru a is formed from the one and the Mongol and Korean words are taken from the other. The more civilized nations had carriages first. The Chinese brought them from Central Asia. We tud in Europe currus and rheda. These are the same two roots le- cause civilization bad a single origin in western and central Asia. Knowing that t and s are but the old and new forms of the tongue tip consonant, we identify the Mongol and Korean words for carriage without hesitation.U is sibilated t. (1) b, p and m are intercbangeable. In Chinese ma “orse." i 1 2 . } 1 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 RELATIONSHIP OF THE TARTAR LANGUAGES. 409 is be in Amoy. In Japanese meshi "cooked rice or other food" is bada in Mongol. So also butege in Mongol may be mal in Korea. (6) k becomes h in Chinese, Mongol, Tibetan, Manchu and Korean but never in Japanese. SOME MONGOL AND KOREAN IDENTIFICATIONS. Mongol uder “daytime” Korean nat, 4, “day.” U is pros- thetic. n=d, t=r. Mongol ana “mouth” Korean ip, o), “mouth.” Mongol bada, “rice” “food” Korean pap, H. Here p stands for d and perhaps is older than d. Korean pal, foot,” Chinese pu “step," in old Chin- ese bot. In our word foot and the Latin pes, f and p have been evolved from the sonant which we have in Chinese and in the Mongol badany, "footstool;"> Mongol chilagon, “stone” Korean tol, , “stone." t is the source of ch. Mongol tereg, "carriage,” Korean + el soorai. Mongo! nisehu, “to fly,” Korean nal, . Mongol naisalal, “the Capital City,” Korean Syo-ul, H Seoul. The root is dut, our "dwell." Mongol butege, “do not,” Korean mal, of Mongol bobado, "intention," "thinking," Korean pota, H 보 ​C}, "see" "consider.” Mongol baran jug, “western quarter,” Korean syot riok. Japanese tokoro, “place.” The Latin locus, he, ch’u för tok, “place.” Mongol saihan, “good,” han is suffix. Korean , tyo. s for t. Mongol hereg, “thing.” h for g. Korean I, got, “thing.” Mongol hoto, “city,” Korean 18, keu ol. Mongol borogo, “vice” “bad,” Korean IT, mo chil (Med). This is our word bad and the Chinese fei for put in fei lui “bad persons.” Fr. Dict. has mochita, “fierce" "savage" "cruel” "courageous" Medhurst's is an independent authority of Japan- ese origin printed at Batavia in 1835. s for n. RELATIONSHIP OF THE TARTAR LANGUAGES. 411 cesses. a demonstrative placed after its rominative by the forefathers of these three races in Central Asia. Mr. Hulbert showed in The Repository for June that Dra- vidian words are also Korean. But the Dravidian races went to India from Central Asia as is proved by the fact that the or- der of their words is Tartar. The Koreans also went from the north and in consequence their language is closely allied to the Mongol and Manchu. E. g. Korean tasaril, “to rule” is Mongol jasaho. The Korean nilkop "seven" is the Mongol dolon, Man- chu nadan. Asia being the greatest of all continents has been the theatre on which may be pictured the largest amount of language mak- ing to be found anywhere in the wide world. Migration and joint occupation of territory are main factors in linguistic pro- How much then we ought to prize the old book lang- uage of China already four thousand years old, preserving to us as it does many words which the Chinese have dropped and which are most useful in our search in the Korean, Mongol and Japanese vocabularies. It is in this way that we are able to learn the kinship of otir "good" in Korea and yoroshi “good” in Japanese. What I hold from a careful study of the changes of letters in Korean, Manchu, Japanese, Chinese and Tibetan is that the Korean vocabulary is, like its grammar, of continental origin. The reason why the resemblances pointed out by Mr, Hulbert exist is because both races have gone from Central Asia. The Koreans then traveled south to reach their country which before they arrived was occupied by the Japanese about B. c. 1500. On account of the Indo European languages being the most modern the letter changes are limited in range. This is espec- ially true because philologists have been for half a century making researches only within the time when Lithuania was the hoone of the race. Our task ernbraces a much longer period of time and consequently the range of letter changes is propor- tionally wider. This is the reason why we have to regard all the tongue tip and tongue front consonants as interchangeable with each other. J. Edkins. Te are ang TARE or es WÖLUNG DO. 413 The island is not inhabited, at least not permanently. In the spring Koreans visit it and remain until autumn and occupy their time building junks which are taken to the coast and sold. The island is not cultivated further than what is required to sus- tain the junk builders during their stay. There is good, fresh, cool water on the island. Wöl-ung-do, whatever the Korean meaning may be, is an emerald gem of many shades. The whole island is rich in vegeta - tion, wild flowers abound while among the trees are found the cedar, pine, teak, camphor and fir. The first three mentioned are not only numerous, but some of them are very large. Pine and teak from three to four feet in diameter can be found while the grain of the teak when sawed presents beautiful patterns. The camphor tree is not so plentiful, as most of the trees of this species have been pilfered. It is well worth the while of the owners of this beautiful spot to take good care of it and to guard its riches, for the island from its outer appearance is not alone a gem, but it is a real gem from the standpoint of the mineralogist, but where the door is open every one thinks he has a rigat to enter. The rocks are of granite formation with veins of quartz and and gneiss. Gold, cinnabar, Dragon's blood or red sulphur of mercury are among the minerals found in the island. I believe others will yet be found, and it is for this, more than for its valua- ble trees that I call it a gem in the sea. Japanese junks at times visited the island, camphor and teak are cut in convenient lengths, loaded and taken to the Kobe and Osaka market. In 1884 a British subject, a friend of mine, obtained permis- sion from the Korean government to cut timber on this island. The season was late and the emente of December came on, so that he did not reach the island until the following March when he went there with fifty Japanese wood cutters. He spent four or five months felling trees, but was disturbed by a company of Ja- panese who likewise came armed with permission from the Ko- rean government to cut timber. A dispute naturally arose, a lawsuit followed, which ended in wind, my friend left the island and the same party of Japanese made a second visit and took all the cut timber to Kobe. F. H. Mörsel. 418 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. better way of trusting and being not afraid, letting each little one do its work. I asked a mother with frur little children, whom I met this summer at Arima, if she were able to take much part in the work of the station and she said, "No, not very much. "How about the native services ?” I asked. “Oh! I always go to all the native services” she said, "and take all the children." The picture rose up before me of the patient loving face and the row of earnest little faces beside it and it seemed to me that they niust have preached almost as tender and constraining a sermon as could be contained in the words of the husband and father. At least, this I know, that his hands were mightily upheld as he talked. There is another thing in which the ocurse of the mission- ary will be largely determined by the ideas of his wife:- namely, style of living. Some months ago we entertained a visitor at our home. He was a globe trotter who had already trotted over a considerable portion of Korea before he reached us. Something was said about the lives of the natives in the interior and he looked about our little parlor which seemed plain enough to me and said, "Why, this is palatial, simply palatial.” Now I hold that no one who has ever visited Korea or who is ever likely to visit Korea, has, from their standpoint, the right to utter one word of criticisin or reproach. But, on the other hand, we as Christian workers ready for any sacrifice that may advance the cause of our King, have the right and should ques- tion ourselves most closely as to this thing. Simplicity of living is of course entirely a relative matter. Compared with the Vanderbilts we live in a humble, not to say mean, way. Comparıd with the bulk of our constituents at home we live in, to say the least, the greatest ease and comfort. Compared with the people whom we bave come to serve and to save, we live like princes and millionaires. The question easily resolves itself into two parts. First, what do we in all honor owe to our constituents at home, and, second, wbat do we in all de- votion owe our people here? Yes, into three parts; what do we in all faithfulness owe our fellow workers by way of an example? I do not know how I can better emphasize this point than by giving, as they fell from her lips, the words of a young mis- sionary with whom I had a conversation last sunmer. She had not been on the field long and she had a troubled face. "We're WIVES AND MISSION WORK. 419 just tainted” she said; "We came out expecting to find such missionary simplicity but, oh, it was all so different from the start from what we thought it would be. To begin with, every body called on us and left so many calling cards apiece we did- n't know what they meant, and everywhere we went we found such nice Brussels carpets and things, and we were invited to a series of such stylish little teas, and it seemed so innocent and lovely, and we went in for the whole of it, and now we are worse than anybody else, and we can't get out and I am not happy any of the time." These were her words as nearly as I can recall them. I do not care to add anything to them. I shall not say that in a cosmopolitan community such as exists in many mission fields the use of calling cards is not almost a neces- sity, nor shall I explain that some of us who have Brussels car- pets brought them out with us and others bought them second hand on the field at a very low cost and that others of us again think that they are cheaper in the long run if they can be af- forded in the first place. Ard as for teas I shall not assert that in our isolated lives, out here, we do not really need some form of social recreation. Only let us not turn upon God with the fierce, Cain-like inquiry. “Am I my brother's keeper?” for we are our brother's keeper whether we will it or not. And let us not take advantage of our liberty to cause our brother to stumble and offend One deter:nination should be fixed in the head of every missionary wife and that is that her husband's service is for life. Whatever of illness or family cares may come to her even to withdrawing her permanently from the field, the years of his service shall not be shortened. Verily, because we are ail- ing or obliged to go home with our children shall our husbands give up the results of years of language study and the expendi- ture of large sums of money, and trail with us across the ocean to remain at our side for our comfort and consolation? Then truly must it be said that the Korean woman of old, with her war coat ready to clothe her lord and send him forth at the first gound of the battle-then must it be said that that poor heathen woman, in devotion to her country, surpasses us in devotion to our Saviour. Oh! let us never forget that before all allegiance they can possibly owe us, our husbands owe allegiance to God, - Nay, rather that we, together, owe to our common Lord, allegiance higher than any we can possibly owe each 420 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. other. God and His work first; busband, wife afterward. We all know of the cuttle fish, that great sea monster with eight long arms that seem so soft and yielding, but when once they wind themselves about the swimmer, be be ever so bold and ever so strong, he is crushed and helpless. Dear friends, the arm that keeps a man at home when he should be out among the people, that takes up his time in attentions to her when he should be attending to the work of his master, that would snatch her children away from every Korean touch, that insists upon a style of living that he perbaps would gladly forego, that interposes itself in any way between her husband and his work, believe me, is not the arm of affection, it is the arm of the cuttle-fish. Let us not constrain our husbands in that way. So much for negative ways of work. There is one thing wbich every one here may entertain and I hope may realize, and that is the distant hope that by and by there will come a time when our children will be ready in their turn to begin the struggle of life, and we will be left with empty hands for some- thing. Whether or not it shall be direct missionary work will depend upon two things: first, inclination, second, knowledge of the language. The first I trust we bave; the second, let us never cease our efforts to acquire. From servants, teachers, cool- ies, visitors, let us add little by little to our knowledge of this tongue and then, by and by, richer in wisdom, riper in exper- ience, deeper in spiritual life, we can take up the work to which we have looked forward so long. My heart has been full this morning, for the subject seens to me of more than ordinary importance. As missions here we are very young and tne character of our future work can scarce- ly be said to be determined. And whether the conflict is to be feebly carried on by a dawdling, self seeking soldiery or whether it is to be waged by self denying, self-forgetful heroes is going to depend in no small degree upon us. Mrs. W. M. Baird. MRS. APPENZELLER'S ADDRESS. We women must do something, on the principle that “Satan finds some mischief still for idle hands to do.' Even missionaries may develop into busy bodies if they have too much time on their hands. The first thing a young wife must do is learn to help herself and leave her busband all his time. What a temptation it is to say, “John, won't you help lay the carpet?” which I think is perfectly legitimate the first time the carpet is laid in the new home but mind you have a bright boy to help who will with your assistance lay it himself next time. It is one of the hardest lessons to learn to do every thing alone because we do not want to, naturally. How pleas- ant it is to have one's husband always at one's beck and call but that is not what he was sent out for and in so far as a wife does not make it possible for her husband to sit down to bis meals without a care as far as the running of the house is concerned just so far she hinders missionary work. We hear of the wife who does her own work and can get along with little or no servant help. But we hear of the hus- band doing the cooking and washing the babies, which is bound to happen if you have no one else trained to fall back upon in case of illness, which is liable to come to the strong- est of us, while the dear mother or sister who would so de- light to help in such an emergency is thousands of miles away. If kept up too long the outcome of this will be a break- down for the husband because he not only has to do what he is not by nature intended to do but he feels, and knows he should be doing something else. I say then, wives, be capable and self reliant at hone and in doing this you will have influenced and trained several na- tives at least. The wornan who can board for a year or two and study the language is to be envied. I see no reason why such a woman should give up all missionary work especially when the children are small. I do not think she can make long A FEW WORDS ON JITERATURE. ITERATURE like ancient Gaul may be divided into three parts , pictorial, musical, mathematical. it prose or verse, is music. Argument, disquisition and law hang on the ax: iom that two and two make four and these we may style mathematical. Pictures, music, mathematies. Now compare our pictures, music, and mathematics with that of the Korean and it seems to me it will give an idea of how widely our style of literature differs from theirs. 1. In pictures, we fill out in detail, everything must be put in. We think details give clearness. The Korean looks at it mystified and says if he only had a microscope to see what it is. With his pictures so in his descriptive literature he prefers suggestion and outline to a full statement. It is also for this same reason that he uses the interrogative for a strong affirmative. It suggests the affirmative and to suggest in his mind is stronger than to state fully. The Chinese classics are all done in outline only, being hints and suggestions of the subject to be taught, not the subject itself . Those of you who have looked into the Book of Changes the greatest of Chinese classics. will be struck with this tact. I read you a translation of the first three lines of the first hexagram. "In the first line undivided is the dragon lying hid; it is not the "time for active doing. In the second line undivided the dragon "appears in the field. It will be advantageous to meet the great "man. In the third line undivided the superior man is active "and vigilant all the day and in the evening still careful and ap- “prehensive Dangerous but there will be no mistake." Giles calls it a fanciful system of philosophy; most foreigners say the book is madness. Confucius says "Through the study of the Book of Changes one may keep free from faults or sins." Evidently it meant something to Confucius that it does not to the foreigner. It is made up of far off hints and suggestions in which the oriental sees meaning and which style of literature he specially loves. We are given to realistic painting. Our pictures must say exactly what we mean, nothing more, nothing less. The Korean is not so, the presence of a flower or sea-gull will suggest numberless thoughts many li distant from the object itself. I happened on a song which translated into English dog. gered runs thus:- (Absent husband inquiring of a fellow-townsman newly arrived) Have you seen my n tive land? Come tell me all you know; Did just before the old home door The plum tree blossoms show? (Stranger answers at once) They were in bloom though pale 'tis true, And sad, from waiting long for you. 424 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. "What does he mean by plum blossoms? I do not see how they could grow sad waiting for anyone.' "You poor drivelling creature" was the re- ply "he does not mean plum blossoms at all; he nieans," did he see his wife as le passed by? "She was pale and sad from waiting" was the answer. The form and beauty would have all been lost to have asked for his wife straight out. The oriental mind whether possessed by literati or coolie is cast in the same mould. They all think alike in figures, symbols, pictures. For this reason I believe that allegory and suggestive literature must have a special place with them. II. Music: Our style of music is meaningless as yet to the native. As far as sound and expression goes he thinks "Gwine Back to Dixie" a better hyinn on the whole than · Rock of Ages.” But there is a music that we have, namely the eternal melodies that run through the story of salvation. Truth set to music as the old hymn says. "'Tis music to the sinners ears and life and health and peace." The music of the spheres that touches the hearts of all mankind. Koreans claim, and I believe them, that true music has been rarely heard these last few centuries. Ages of outward form and ceremony have shut and sealed and petrified every heart so that there is no longer a call for p'oongyoo. When men are all born leaf mutes piano makers must turn their hand to something else. To put it in other words, Koreans must ha e a literature that will touch the heart and awake it to life. They have cudge:- led and whetted their intellects over Chinese until now the literati are head without heart, all blade and no handle. They are not fools to whom we can ladle out knowledge that we have acquired in universities at home. In brain-culture they are I believe superior to us for an educated man in Ko- rea has had his mind trained in one thing well while educated men at home have been partially trained in many things. His argumentative two-edged intellect can outstrip the foreigner at every turn, but an honest foreigner in heart is vastly his superior. What we need in literature are not intellectual abstractions but some- thing to touch the heart. Can we not write in a way that will be music to them and cause them in return to break out into singing like Paul when he wrote! "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and power of God; how unsearchable are His judgments and His ways past finding out'" Confucius said "For improving manners and customs there is nothing like music" also “Hear the music of a state and you can guess its laws and gov. ernment.' Can we not prove this true to them in a way Confucius never dreamed of so that their manners and customs will be Christianized and that they may have in their hearts a knowledge of the laws and government of the kingdom of Heaven. III. Mathematics:- Deductions, 1 gic, proving that such and such is true; literature that would attempt to argue truth into the native I should be in- clined to mark as utterly worthless. Koreans can prove anything by argu- ment. Chinese characters have the habit of conveniently providing iwo meanings, the very opposite of each other. If you are hard pressed in one meaning, you simply take the other and so reduce matters to zero or a con- dition suitable to continue on. So Koreans regard all argument as really meaningless, not to be taken seriously at all. This would seem to be because their mathematics are hopelessly con- EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. KOREAN NAMES. Proper Names E haphazard go-as-you-please method of manufacturing The cognomen of each Korean from the aristocrat in sills to the coolie in dirt is a gem in its way, the finished product of the operation of certain curious, interesting and perplexing laws. Korean "Nomenology” is an exact science admirably preserving the intricacies of the genealogical tree, and the safeguards of precedence, and producing a name which to the Korean indicates a great deal more than a Western- er would care to have published. That is, it gives away ones relations in a very public manner, as will be seen. Korean dames consist as with the European of two compo- nent parts, - the family name and the given name, but these are reversed in order, like everything else Asiatic; the fami- ly name comes first and after it the given name. Thus John Henry Green in Korea would be known as Green John Henry. He might object, but it would do no good. The law is inexorable Family: Names. These are not numerous in variety. It is probable that the entire list in use among the fourteen millions of Koreans, numbers one hundred and fifty names. Of original Korean names there are about one hundred, which fact, gives the language its word for people, populace or inhabitants, viz. paik syöng. The balance of the one hundred and fifty names com- prises names of Chinese who have been left in the Peninsula in the course of the countless invasions with which the country has been afflicted, or have come across the border as emigrants. We can find no trace of purely Japanese family names though undoubtedly such exist. The family name is technically known as the syöng and consists of one syllable, though there is an exception to this 428 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. Yö-heung Min clan Ham-yang Cho Kwang-san Kim Miriang Pak Tai-syỏng Sở P'a-péyöng Yun Yön-il Chống Numerically the clans rank in the following order: (1) Yi, (2) Kim, (3) Pak, (4) Ché, (5) An, (6) Chöng. As to the origin of these names, folklore has many curious tales to tell. It says the family of Ko appeared on the stage of their future activity through a hole in the ground; that the Hö family came out of a cleft rock still to be seen half way between Che- mulpo and Soul on the Han River; and the Yuns having had a cod fish for their ancestor never eat cod. Korean given names. In this branch of the science under review we arrive at what is to a stranger complex confusion. In the United States it is a serious matter for a man to have two names, - in Korea it is a serious matter if he don't have them. Etiquette in Korea weighs and determines everything andseems to have made a specialty of the Korean's given name. It has different names for him at the different stages of life, and permits him to change these to suit himself. It is well to note in this connection that certain names are sacred in Korea. One of these is the name of His Majes- ty the King, which no Korean may mention. In fact the pame is not known. When for the purposes of historical re- cord it is necessary to write the given name of a Kiny, the written characters are carefully covered by a slip of red paper to conceal them. The name of the King is known as the ö-hui or Royal Secret. The given name of the father is also sacred as far his children are concerned and will never be pronounced as a name by them. In the case of an intimate friend they may be induced to indicate what the name is but after the fol- lowing fashion Suppose a young man's father's name is Hak-in. In conveying this information he would say “My father's name is "science' hak and man' in. A girl may have a name in childhood, but it as well as all other individual distinction is lost at the time of marriage. Public women such as dancers, singers and prostitutes retain their childhood name, which is often qute poetical. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 429 A Korean has several given names, which may be divided into the following classes. 1. The Ai-myöng or childhood name. Thuse names are given according to the fancy of the parents, and the distinc tion between names for boys and those for girls does not exist. Some of these names are very pretty, as: Chin-ju Pearl, equiva- lent to our Margaret; O-jini Virtue; l-puni Beauty; Su-poki Lifelong Blessing; Neung-pari Eightfold Strength. Often the name of an animal is given as Yongi Dragon; Pomi Tiger; Su-kai Dog; To-ya-chi Pig; and Tuk-göbi Toad. There are a whole host of dragons variously known as Golden Dragon, Good Dragon, Docile Dragon etc. At times these names are selected to indicate personal idosyncracies, as: Pong-haki In- quisitor; Wang-nuni King's eyes; Mak-dongi Our last one (i. e. Omega); and Pon-jöhi or Wol-jöbi the Mischief. In this connection it will be in order to notice. II. The Pyöl Myöng, nick-names. While these are more frequently given to boys, any man who attracts public atten- tion is liable to have one tastened on to him. To understand these names one must have a key to them, for it is oriental to make them indefinite on the surface but mean a great deal. This is especially so where a man is given as a nickname the name of some animal Tu-do-chi — the mole means to Ko- reans “short legs;” Maing-kwangi – the frog is equivalent to “Big-belly;" Min-chungi, the grass hopper is “The Fool;” Tok- suri- the eagle is “The Fright;" Keui tari is “Long legs,' Chön chung is “the Dunce” and Song-paik-cheungi is rather roo vulgar to translate In fact nicknames are vulgar in Ko- rea and we have never koown the Koreans to own up to hav- ing dubbed a foreigner except in one instance where the gentleman's shining pate destitute of hair got him the name of "corn cob.” III. The kwan-myöng-Legal name. The only gate to man- hood and legal maturity in Korea is marriage. As long as he is upmarried the Korean is a boy. He is compelled to wear his hair in a braid down his back, is known by his childhood name and is addressed in the less polite forms of language. As 8000 as he marries the horean becomes a man whether he is thirteen or thirty years of age. The outward and visible sign of this coming to man's estate is the erection of his hair in a kuot on top of his head, the putting on of a hat and the selec- 430 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. tion of an investiture with a brand new name, known techni- cally as the kwan-myöng. By it he is registered in the ceneus records, and by it he is known henceforth to the world. The chief ftature of the kwan-möng is the han? yol cha or "genration character.” The names of all the members of a clan of the some generation contain a certain character or syl- lable which serves to identify them. Thus Kim Myong-tai, Kim Myong-ok, and Kim Myong-hak may be three men who have never met each other, but the presence of the syllable. myong in their kwan-myong as the hang-yol cha identifies them not only as members of the same clan but also as belonging to to the same generation. The hang yol cha is selected by the clan authorities and in some instances a series of these charact- ers will be adopted for several generations aheaul. Considerable ceremony is generally observed in the selec- tion of the kwan-myong for the newly made Korean man. In- timate friends are invited in to refreshments and the occasion is made one of much festivity. The kwan myong always con- sists of two characters or syllables, and makes with the sur- name a full cognomen of three syllables. When the company who are to manufacture the legal name have assembled the hang yol cha is first called for, and this given the difficulty is to find a proper mate for it. Two requirements must be satisfied, (1) The third character must unite euphoniously with the hang yol ; (2) it must make proper sense. IV. The cha-ho Familiar name. The cha-ho is different in character from both the pickname and the Legal name, It is an evolution from the latter and based chiefly on the hang- yol. That is, there are certain rules in the matter, by the use of which, given the hang-vol, the cha-ho is easily deduced. In- timate friends know each other by their cha and use it of each other when absent, to mutually intimate friends. It can be used only by one's equals or superiors. This is a very con- venient thing for in the presence of a third party an absent person can be discussed without giving a clue to his identity. V. The F yol-ho Distinguishing name. Etiqnette in Kort a forbids a person's inferiors from alluding to him or addressing him by his "legal" or "familiar" names. The younger brothers in a family waive this dilemma easily where their elder broth- er bus a son by addressing him as his son's father, but where there is no youngster to help them out, they are in a difficulty. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 431 This is incrcrased as the elder brother rises in official station and the number of his inferiors increase. So nomenology has invented a fifth given name as the distinguishing and honora- ble given name as a Korean gentleman. It is manufactured in the same manner of the kwan-myong, by a party of learned friends who asst mble for that purpose. VI. The Ching-ho laudatory name. In the case of meritor- ious services to the State, after death a Korean nobleman's pyol-ho is changed into "laudatory” designation, oftentimes a title or rank bestowed by the monarch This closes the list of given names, unchangeable; the Ai-myong is reached; the kwan-myong can only be legally changed with official permission; the cha can only be changed by an assembly of neighbors or friends who vote a new cha; and the pyol-ho usually gives place to the ching-ho after death. For å handle to his name the Koreans have three grades (1) Saing-won an old literary degree which has long fallen in- to disuse except as a polite, in fact the politest handle you can give to an unsuccessful scholar; (2) Sok-sa, one grade lower than the above but quite polite; (3) So-bang the lowest in the series but one of the ordinary polite forms. Etymologically it resembles the "esqnire" of the West. THE FATE OF THE QUEEN. The mystery surrounding the fate of the Queen still re- mains unsolved. It is generally admitted in the Japanese Press that she is dead and their correspondence from Seoul claims that her body has been found in a well with a fatal cut, well known to Japanese swordsmen extending from the shoulder down into the breast. We should like to know who the parties are that found the body and what they have done with it. Either someone is lying desperately or else they pog- Bess facts in which the public has a tremen lous interest. The governinent hus as yet issued no aunouncement of her death. We have it on good anthority that all the ladies who were in attendance upon Her Majesty have been found and though some of them have been badly wounded none are dead. Nov. 11 was Her Majesty's birthday. The day passed without any disturbance tho there was misgiving in some quart- ers. Had the Queen lived to celebrate her 45th birthday it 432 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. was her intention to appear at the public reception usually giv- en on that occasion. The visit of Count Inouye to Seoul was looked forward to with very great interest. A touch from his magic wand was to bring order out of confusion but there is some disappointment that he left on the 16th. without having restored the power to the King. In the meantime the government as organized last month remains unrecognized by the Powers, but as may be seen in another columu, goes on making appointments and voting money as tho nothing had happened on the 8th. of October, As indicative of the sentiment of the East we quote from the following journals. Up to the present writing the China papers have no utterance concerning the coup d'etat of the Sth. October The Japan Weekly Mail of Oct. 19 says: For the past twenty years Korea has been torn by the strife of two rival factions, one headed by the Queen, the other by the Tai Won Kun. Of the latter it may certainly be said that the man's first thought in any emergency runs on acts of violence and assassination. The vitality of this bloodthirsty man almost com- mands respect. He learns nothing from the times, nor have the changes coming in the train of foreign intercourse made any apparent impression on his obdurate faith in poison and the dagger. On the ather hand, nearly all the corruption and oppression that disfigure the reign of the present King of Ko- rea, are attributed to the Queen's relatives, and from them has emanated the chief opposition to progress and reform. So long as the two factions retained any competence for strong rivalry, it was impossible that the country should be at peace. The only hope of tranquility seemed to lie in the annihilation of one side's capacity tv struggle. That is what has now happened. The Nichi Nichi Shimbun as quoted in the same issue of the Japan Mail says “From the latest telegrams from Korta, it appears to be true that the Quren met with a violent death under the sword of an assassion. It seems also beyond doubt that during the confusion of the émeute, some persous clad in European fashion and armed with Japanese swords entered the Palace. Whether these men were Kureans in disguise or whether they were Japanese desperados, we are not in a posi- But judging from the circumstance that an tion to say. THE KOREAN PEPSITORY. pffrvation, and that the ouders will at the same time beini with the most signal puniment." The lapin (2cette of ()t. 19th. cava elitorialls: “From a reliable source we learn that the stormy cares of the Koran Q116-n has ended in as-a--ination. The woman whore vots have ofruently mnvulsed the kingdom has bv videlit has life. For many vars she has exertid all her intiu-suai:- the Tai Won Kun, at whose hands she has ju-t mit here fair. It is pasible, we do not say probable, that some of the Japain* - spirators who are numeros at Seoul, may have been the exrit- ing cause of the latest derud of blood. The Queen was tat nais- ering the influence of which she had been deprived by the Jackie 4*, and ber sympathies were said to be wholly Russian. Weran quite imagine soine of the Japanese sushi plotting her overthin and using the di contented troops ay a lever. The assertion that the troops haud been badly paid and forced the Tai Won Kup to lead them to the Palace is much too simple an explanation of an intrigue in a land where intrigue is practised so universally." The Kobe Chronicle, Oct. 18. say's “ There appears little doubt that a number of Japanese were associated with the Tai Won Kun in his attack upon the King's Palace at Seoul, and the most da-tardly deed of all, the assassination of the Queen, is ppularly attributed to them. It is very certain that the Tai Won Kun was the prime mover in the plot, and he and his party have hastened to benefit by a revolution which could have no other object than the overthrow of the faction, to which they are opposed. In some quarters there appears to be an impression that the leaders of the revolt will declare for a policy of reform, but this is to ignore the opinions of the prime movers of the revolt The new regime is not likely to be any more effective than its predecessors in lift- ing the country from the state of anarchy into which it has fallen." The Shanghai Thrcury of Oct 21st, says, “The position of af- fairs in Korea, if not absolutely dangerous is certainly sufficiently serious. It is in much the same predicament as an open magazine guarded by half drunken soldiers and may blow up at any moment without warning ***** * In August we find Count Inouye, , who apparently did not hasten affairs sufficiently, replaced, and on the 31st. Count Miyura (Viscount Miura) his successor, landed at Chemulpo. Miyura bronght with him á present of three million taels, to be distributed it was pretended, amongst the farming EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 435 * population whose crops and property had been injured during the war. Miyura is a man who has never occupied any responsible office, but he is not the less self-confident for that. He is said to have prepared himself for his visit by studiously refraining from consulting anyone who knew anything of Korea, lest his judge- ment, as he put it, should be biased. His intention was to arrive in Seoul with his mind a blank, so as to be able to form and act on his own judgement. He declared that diplomacy was answer- able for trouble hitherto and his regime should not be marked by it, and as for an interview with Count Inouye, he scorned it, lest he might be supposed to have founded his policy on the advice he might give. Such, according to reports on good authority is the latest development of the Japanese policy of reform. At all events between Miyura's idiosyncrasy of evolving a policy on the spur of the moment founded on avowed ignorance, and the gift of this precious apple of discord, (3,000,000 taels), affairs in Korea have been going from bad to worse. The improve ments of which we have heard have all evaporated, the roads and railways have crumbled into dust and the adminiatration is, if possible, more corrupt than ever. “The Japan Daily Advertiser," Oct. 12th, affirms “History willleable to show few state documents that may compare with the ediet in which the King of Korea has dethroned and degraded his Queen. It is a mean and miserable utterance. Yet, in view of the condition in which Korean affairs have remained since 1881, it may have an important bearing upon the destiny of the small kingdom. Her now fallen Majesty is a woman of remarkable character. Much has been said and written of the energy and sagacity of the Dowager-Empress of China, and doubtless most of these eulogies are well merited. But the Korean Queen has always appeared to us as a personality even more noteworthy than her neighbor of Peking. Probably this has been because her contemptible surroundings have accentuated the contrast; at any rate she has for many years exercised in the squalid court of which she was the head, powers of mind and will as would have rendered her a striking figure in any station and in any age.” -:0—0:- “ THE EMPEROR OF KOREA." All change is not necessarily “reform" or "progress” tho 436 TILE KOREAN REPOSITORY. these much abused and misunderstood terms involve the idea of "change.” On the 25th. of Oct. the Cabinet that climbed into power since the storming of the Palace on the 8th. issued an order commanding the officers of the several departments of the govern- ment to assemble within the Palace enclosure the following day between the hours of seven and ten in the morning to witness the assumption on the part of the King of the title of Emperor Whether the braves who are implicated in the murder of the Queen were to show their allegiance to their lord by raising him upon a shield or not we do not know. Immediately on the issue of the order there were conferences, consultations, caucuses between Koreans and Japanese; and between the representatives of western nations and the Japanese and the subject was discussed. We should say in passing that this subject of making Korea an empire is not a new one, now sugrested for the first time. Vot at all. It is one that has been carefully weighed by our broad- minded Korean statesmen-in the absence of other business, we suppose-ever since the signing of the treaty of peace at Shimono- seki last April, when Korea was made independent. C'p to this time before his own people, the king used the term Kouk II.1.5 which to the average Korean means king. In the treaty with Japan and other countries the term employed is lloang Cuci which being interpreted meaneth Emperor. Why not finally and forever cut loose entirely from anything and everything that savors of dependency on China? Why retain a term that betrays sub- ordinate relations, rather than to choose one that expresses what you really are-a free, a sovereign and an independent ruler? Linguistic lore evolved shades of meaning from the Chinese characters, keen discriminations and delicate distinctions were without doubt made by men of whom it might be said, to borrow a homely figure, that tho too bungling to split saw-lovs neverthe- less attempted to split hairs. What arguments were arraved, what men of straw were set up and knocked over, into what wee hours of the night, these erudite statesmen and pure-minded pa- triots continued their deliberation, we have not been informed. The matter is of minor importance and we shall not lay it up against them. Suffice it to say we took the precaution, in view of the momentous interests at stake, to secure a good night's rest, for the arduous duties of the morrow. The next morning, to prove our interest in the welfare of the empire soon to be ushered into existence, we went with eight EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 437 other equally self-sacrificing foreigners to the Royal Palace. The morning was crisp and the fifteen minutes walk exhilarating. The dull coolie with charcoal on his back, the huge bull groaning under a load of rice straw, and the ubiquitous merchant boy were on their way to the marts of trade. Our business however was far higher and more important. We passed the Korean guards at the Palace gate, the same gate which eighteen days before was entered by a murder- ous band of Jaranese soshi hirelings, attended by regulars from the Japanese and Korean armies, escorting the Tai Won Kun to the presence of the King and there with an indignation born of hatred and revenge to eject “the base fellows” who had dared to climb back again to power. Thro two massive gates, around the frown- ing Audience Hall, thro a smaller gate and between buildings used by scribes (possibly Pharisees and hypocrites); under two gates and into a long lane that turns, thro another gate and over a camel hump bridge; now a few yards to the right and thro one more gate and up along the west side of the lake well known to for- eigners for the skating parties invited there by their Majesties. We make a low bow as we turn from the road leading to the quarters where the king has spent eighteen long, sad and anxious days; we cross a drain with an ellluvia not limited to the Palace for we have had the misforture to meet it many times in the streets of the filthy city; a few steps more and thro the last gate into the court where stands the beautiful buildings that contain the Royal Library, part of which are occupied by Generals Dye and Le Gendre and—we beg these gentlemen's pardon-for the time being by ourselves. The hands of the clock in the tower to the west of us had not yet reached seven and we felt sure the important ceremonies had not been performed. We viewed the Library buildings, than which probably there are no more handsome structures in the Palace or in the country. We strolled down to the pond. The Tai Won Kun in the plain white dress of the civilian, attended by a single servant, came from the house of his son the King. Age is telling on the fiery Prince. His body is bent, his step is slow, he leans upon a staff. He looks at us but not having our divining cup with us, we know not his thoughts. His favorite grandson, a young man of less than twenty five, soons follows. He bows to us and enters into conversation. If the plump face and contented look are not deceptive, he has fully recovered from ** the terrible sufferings” (to use his own words) thro which be NOTES AND COMMENTS. 441 Miss Johnson of Shinghai who is visiting her sister Mrs. Carl Wolter of Chemulpo has broken all previous record of the ladies in Korea in the line of pedestrianism by walking from Chemulpo to Seoul. She made the journey without special fatigue and was about early next morning “doing" the sights of the Capital. Bishop Hendrix of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, appointed on Oct. 17 the Rev. C. F. Reid D. D. Superintendent of their misson in Korea. We extend a most hearty welcome to this new mission. Property in Seoul was purchased by the Bishop, but we are informed by the Bishop himself that their first work will be opened in Song Do where in addition to the usual evangelistic work, an industrial school is to be established. Count INOUYE special Imperial Envoy of Condolence to His Majesty the King of Korea arrived in Seoul the last day of Oct. He was attended by Mr. Nagasaki, Master of Ceremonies, by his own son and a personal guard selected from the Imperial Guards of Japan. He comes straight from the side of the Emperor and we entertain the hope he will institute a thorough investigation of the attack on the 8th. ult. Our interest centers in bringing to light the men, whether Koreans or Japanese, who assaulted and killed the Queen. All talk of Japan's ability to "vindicate" himself is wide of the mark. A little wholsome justice is needed just now and we shall be much disappointed if Count Inouye fails to alminister it as far as his nationals are concerned. We notice that the late Minister l'iscount Miura, and the First Secretary of the Legation, Mr. Sigimura, were promptly ar- rested when they landed at Shimonoseki. Let the blow fall, not indiscrimi- nately but on the heads of the guilty ones. We notice the almost entire ab- sence of any clamoring for justice as far as the Koreans are concerned. Is it not worth while to bring Kore in criminals to justice, or is this silence due to the absence of power to enforce law against the guilty? Mrs. ISABELLA Bird Bishop arrived in Seoul Oct. 23rd. to remain in Korea for a time for health purposes. During her visit here last Spring she had several audiences with the Queen and the tragic end of “the first lady of the East" as the Queen has been called, fills Mrs. Bishop with grief and in- dignation. On the invitation of the editors of The Repository a number of those interested in rom vizition met at the house of Rev. H. G. Appenzeller to discuss this “burning question." It was unanimously decided after a heat- ed debate lasting over an hour and participated in by all present that the character of is ordinarily best rendered by a. No decision was reached as to the rest of the alphabet. 00: ANNIIL MEETING OF THE PRESBYTERIAN Mission, North. In a way, the Annual Meeting of the Presbyterian Mission this year may be said to have been in session for a week before the retiring chairman called the meeting to order; for everyone in the mission was promptly on hand for the opening of the Decennial Anniversary of the preceding week. It was a plea- sant prelude to more serious labors to listen to some of the older missionar- ies on the field as they recounted how the Lord has led us; or to trace a- 442 TIIE KOREAN REPCSITORY. gain the familiar liniaments of character of those noble workers who have been promoted; or to witness the inspiring sight of the large mass meet- ing of native Christians; or to engage in the discussion of mission problems and questions of policy, free from all sense of responsibility, This was .. very delightful. But what a descent to the serious things of life for many in the Mission, were those succeeding days when they met the Examination Committee. The Siandard of study of the Mission is high; the language examinations are severe; the scale of marking is rigorous. No doubt there were here and there ones who when their papers were returned to them learing the Com- miiiee's marks, felt like Icaring their own hair and that of the Committee's too; but surely upon second thought, they must have seen that considering the difficulty of the language, and how essential to the highest success is its mastery, the only thing the Mission can do is to hold its members up to the highest standard of attainment. The lusiness session of the Annual Meeting was convened Oct. 5th. by the retiring chainman Rev. 11. G. C'nderwood D.D. Preliminary business was transacted, among which was clection of the new Chairman, Rev. Graham Lee, and the reelection of C. C. Vinton M. D), as Secretary, and Rev. F. S. Miller as Treastirer of the Minsion. With the exception of two days given up to the sessions of the Council of the three Presbyterian Missions having work in Korea, the Annual Meeing met continuously until Sabbath the 20th, of Oct. Ample time was given to the discussions of all questions of impor. tante as they arose, and while it worked havoc with the order of the printed program, the satisfactoriness of practically all the decisions arrived at mis iis iustification, The questions receiving perhaps the fullest discussion were the future of the school work and the dinj osition of the n edic al force. Early in the session a letter was written and sent to the Board urging the immediate appointment of a lady teacher for the Girls' School. The conduct of the lors' ölt guls' schools in Seoul, along the lines of primary education under strong religious influences, met with general approval. Mr. Miller was instructed as estly as practicalle to open an academic department in his school, and an acdíti ral teacher vered in manual training methods was requested from the Board. Viss Dr. Whiting was directed to open a dispensary for women ai the girls school at lon-mot-hol; and arrangments were made looking to t'ie oeiing of a second dispensary for Dr. Vinion in connection with Mr. Citord's chapel in the eastern part of the city. The llymn Look Com- 11. ite was continued and to its num er were added Mrs. Baird and Mr. Gale with the request that they j repare more hymns, the plan i cing that at some 11.01. re date another hyn.n look with revisions and musical notes le prejar- torputlication. A number of important changes were made in the rules and by-laws of eunjin. The course of language study was at the same time made recficult ly the insertion of Mr. Gal's Gran.Utical Forms as a text ki uris easier by making the study of Chinese optional. Another arrend- - was that no member of the Mission may employ on pay any native wilout Station approval. Again it was declared that while the Cich is a minisiced ly the Counal of Missions in Korea holding L'erun form of government through a session of five members ly," the powers of this session wcre detined to le "those of NOTES AND COMMENTS. 443 a church session only;" though it was also stated that "additional powers may be from time to time specifically delegated to it by the Council on re- commendation of a mission." In this connection it may be well to state that the Secretary was instructed to write to the General Assembly to as- certain whether before the establishment of a presbytery on the field, the Mission has the power to license or ordain. It was reommended that the return on furlough of Mr. Gale, after printing his unabridged Korean and English Dictionary in Japan, be sanctioned. Similar action was taken on Miss Doty's furlough, to begin in June, 1896. A word or two may be in order on the reports presented to the Annual Veeting: An advance all along the line was noted; and especially in evangelistic work was this true In Fusan the scalpel had been busy and a considerable sum had been collected in medical fees. Country trips had been made, and a Chinese school started, the peculiarity of which was that heathen text books had been gradually eliminated and Christian books put in their place. In Gensan Christian work has been conducted in several localities. One trip has been made to Ham Heung the Capital of the pro- vince. A year has been put into the revision of the unabridged Dictionary mentioned above, together with other translation work. Mrs. Gale men- tions a family formerly greatly tormented by demons, who from the time they believed were quite at peace. The Pyeng Yang Station is still migra- tory; but its record for work is of the very test. More than a score of na- tive Christians have been going out at their own charges into other cities and touns spreading the knowledge of the truth, so that all the missionaries have had to do has been to follow up and organize the work. In Syoun An, so li north of lyeng An, a building was bought for a church, the ist. church in Korea bought or built entirely with native money: In passing it is worthy of note that one of the most significant features of the year's his- tory has been the fact that four churches have been built or bought by our native Christians in different parts of Korea. Seoul Siation has well sustained its end of the work. At the time of the last Annual Meeting there was one Presbyterian congregation in Seoul; now there are tive scattered all over the city, perhaps the largest of said off-spring being the Kon Dang kol Church. The Chung Dong Church is building a new church home inside the West Gate and while the people are poor they have succeeded in raising from purely native sources over 400 yen for thai purpose, not a bad quality of “rice Christians," if one might be allowed to say. The experiment has been made this year of a doctor and minister travelling together in country itineration work, and the result has been quite satisfaciory: Dr Underwood in addition to Bible translation has put out a num er of tracts, and his morning studies with advanced Christians, as a new teature, has proved a success. The Boys' and Girls' schools are working along right lines, and the Girls' school in its well arranged new plant only lacks the presence of the new lady teacher. The Government Hospital was never in so good condition for the doing of both medical and evangelistic work. And the outlook for all the work not only in Seoul, but in all the Stations, was never brighter. In the Council there was much fruitful discussion of topics having gen- eral bearing upon the work. Arrangements were made whereby Mr. Gale could get the money appropriated and immediately proceed with the publication of his Dictionary; and two half days were devoted to the discussion of the ORDER FORM Albion Date Block, 1896. To the publisher, English Church Mission Press, Seoul, Kindly supply me with copies of the ALBION DATE BLOCK for 1896 and oblige, Name Address Forward this Form (duly filled in ) to the office as soon as possible ... this will prevent delay and disappointment. VOL. II. No. 12. THE KOREAN REPOSITORY DECEMBER, 1895. CONTENTS. I. II. III. FOREIGN FRUIT CULTURE IN KOREA. Gen. Wm. McE. Dye. FOLK LORE. REWARD TO FILIAL PIETY. THE SKILLFUL SWORDSMAN. H. N. Allen, M.D. THE GOUIN SYSTEM OF LANGUAGE STUDY. Rev. W. L. Swallen. THE RISE OF THE YANG BAN. Rev H. B. Hulbert. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. THE REPOSITORY FOR 1896 BLAZING INDIGNATION. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR THE EAST.. THE OFFICIAL GAZETTE. NOTES AND COMMENTS. IV. V. VI. Price per annum, $3.00. Per copy, 30 c. Published at 1 HE TRILINGUALPRESS, SEOUL. MACTAVISH AND LEHMANN, DISPENSING CHEMISTS WHOLESALE AND RATAIL DRUCCISTS, Importers of Pure Drugs, Chemicals, Chemical and Photo- graphic Apparatus and Scientific Instru- ments of all kinds. Manufacturers of Aerated Waters. NO. I THE BUND, Shanghai. Orders from outports promptly attended to. KOREAN Religious Tract Society PUBLISHES DISCOURSE ON SALVATION. 2 poun BIBLE CATECHISM. CHINESE . 6 20 ALIENT DOCTRINES. 4 Two FRIENDS. 20 GREAT THEMES. 계론 ​성경​문답 ​성경​문답 ​OPEK OP DAY 성교​촬리 ​쟝​원량​우샹​론 ​복음​재지 ​련로 ​지귀 ​2 1 7 Guide to HEAVEN 天 ​인가​귀도 ​구제​론 ​LAW AND GoSPEL . 어들​득 ​Seven BLESSINGS. 구제 ​C. C. Vinton, M. D., Custodian, Seoul. 7 HEAVEN. 1 LEADING THE FAMILY. 30 16 17 1 THE TRUE SAVIOUR. Rev. W. M. Baird, Custodian, Fusan. W. B. McGill, M.D. Wonsan. Rey. S. A. Moffett, Pyeng Yang . 446 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. they afford the proper drainage that is not always found in the clayey subsoil of the valleys in and around Seoul. The best vineyards the world over are upon slopes of hills. Italy and Sicily are examples. In Switzerland the bare rocks on the hill sides are terraced with soil from the valleys below for grape culture; and so successfully that in some places an acre of ground is worth a thousand dollars (gold) for the cultivation of that favorite fruit. The Catawba, delicious of flavor, found in excellence only near Cncinnati, is raised upon gentle slopes. Some of the principal native fruits seen in Korea are the persimmon, pear, peach, apricot, nectarine, apple, plum, cherry and grape, under indifferent cultivation, and the strawberry and red raspberry growing wild. These have survived human neglect and the ravages of insect pests and disease. The delicious persimmon, growing here as it does larger and of more delicate flavor than anywhere else, indicates, at least, that the soil contains the elements necessary for the successful growth of that other saccharine fruit - the pear, which later on the reader will learn is practically confirmed. It would not be profitable to discuss here whether it is the absence of ravenous insects that prey so disastrously upon other fruit, which enables the persimmon to reach its natural develop- ment, or whether its superior quality is due to local conditions peculiarly adapted to its growth, as is the Longworth vicinity of Cincinnati for the growth of the Catawba grape, and as is North- West Texas for the growth of the mild and enormous (El Paso) onion. The native pear itself, its immense size and good flavor when cooke, indicate that both soil and climate are adapted to the successful cultivation of that species of fruit; and the insects are not so troublesome, that is, the species of pear found here survives as the fittest in the natural environment. Only new varieties from similar environment are needed, and their proper cultivation. Native peaches also are very large and scem quite gooil after one has been absent several years from the liome of that flavored fruit. The soil and climate here are evidently such as are needed for its growth. The three varieties of fruit, the Korean peach, nectarine, and apricot, all flourishing together, warrant the belief that new and FOREIGY FRUIT CULTURE IN KOREA. 447 superior varieties can, with proper care, be successfully raised. The large Korean apple has the size, shape and color of what is known as the Siberian Crab, which grows so luxuriantly over North Western America, right among our best apples and other fruits. The flavor of the Korean apple, taken with the conditions under which it grows, lead one to infer that it would be much improved by cultivation and care, and that new varieties, adapt- ed to the climate, introduced here, need only the fruitist's care, for the soil doubtlessly contains and may be made to retain, all the elements of a first class apple. The native plum too, is sufficiently good to induce the belief that only new methods and more care in its cultivation are need- ed to improve its quality and size. We also think new and bet- ter varieties would thrive under existing conditions, supplemented by the fruitist's care. Cherries, also strawberries and raspberries of good flavor, growing wild, can, under proper cultivation, together with the black erry, be raised successfully and fill the Korean markets with these excellent fruits; that is, all varieties that have set ways and will not too readily breed back, as is said of animals, or deteriorate under unta vorable conditions. The size of the native grape, its large clusters and tolerable flavor when suffered to ripen upon the vine, all promise success with more delicately flavored varieties under fair cultivation. The native variety's struggle for existence one may have a glimpse of in Seoul. Some years ago I saw a large native vine growing luxur- iantly, spreading itself with the freedom of the American Eagle on the tth of July. Although it bore considerable fruit, the suggestion was made to the proprietor, that there was too much wood, that the vine could not survive any length of time, to say nothing of the infer- jority of its fruit meanwhile. He said that the wild vine grows whither it will. It was then sucurested that it was by proper pruning and careful cultivation that the wild grape had been im- provedl in quality, domesticated in fact, into a deliciously flavored grupe of many varieties, large and growing in great clusters many times their size in the wild state. He might have replied that the fox grape of Louisiana and parts of Arkansas and the In- vlian Territory, is a large and rather good grape and is never cul- tivated. Quite non-plussed at such a sally, I should have kow- FOREIGN FRUIT CULTURE IN KOREA. 449 that one is justified in expecting the atmosphere and ordinary soil to aftord for years sufficient of them for the proper nourishment of fruits as ordinarily raised. It is not necessary then to say anything special of them. Now Korean soil is generally granitic, its essential constitu- ents being, of course, silica (quartz), felspar and mica, which con- tain salts of aluminum, potassium, iron and magnesium. Granite also contains minute quantities of phosphate of calcium (lime is an oxide of calcium), also of sulphates, chlorides, and of les, and of manganese. . Nearly all these substances found in the virgin soil are desirable in fruit culture; especially the potash, phosphorus and lime. These, aided by the atmosphere, are sufficient as food for what is called the spontaneous growth of some plants of low orders as lichens (containing few elements), which in decaying deposit upon the disintegrating rock exposed to the sun and moisture ad- ditional plant food that has been absorbed from the atmosphere, as carbon, nitrogen, etc., which are necessary for the generation and growth of higher orders of plant life. Clover and certain leguminous plants obtain most of their nitrogenous food from the atmosphere. And the leaves of all plants absorb carbon in the form of carbonic acid. This fertilizing process of nature has given to Korea a rich soil upon the slopes of her hills and mountains, and they in turn have transferred it to the valleys below. When the fertility of the soil becomes exhausted by the wantonness of man, the lacking nutriment for plant life should be supplied by methods well known to the agriculturist. That is, by the use of fertilizers, by stirring the soil, deep plowing and fal- lowing, partly considered later on. The theory that there is every element here for the successful raisirig of fruit is borne out by what we have seen of the native fruits, to say nothing as yet of foreign fruits. What is specially needed, it may also be said, is new varieties and careful cultivation of the old ones the old ones, if for no other purpose, that they may be utilized for the pro- pagation of good varieties by grafting and budding. These have survived ravages of insects and other vicissitudes of Korean plants, and these ravages are a formidable obstacle for the fruitist to contend with, as we shall see on another page, have not already learned it in our daily visits among the fruit bearing trees. Healthy looking as many of these trees are and thoroughly if we THE AREAS REPUTRI. ar- zena trazt 28 men etter GE *152 - : مینیجر بنیا د پاره د تورم و بیای بیوم a. Kad Dr bare a casa in oc: Epiz *1,5? 2* is, stile. Free disko: everyone, 19-versione is water: piant !r* AZT plant for the main 1-295, this bar it is railer will have to read, the whole rot, tar siz 14,76 mirst time me T5 intart I: *** tran-plantin2, and will therefore be better at 1-2- and the touring points and such as Dramas bei parut from the hardly nur . There je to pray for the nurseryman, here offre, 3, kaire to all to his own orchard, to wait antitre en ! Sears trade a nurury plant into his chard. But herr, 3- vas, ke mu-t vet our plants from at: card many thousalal organs, Eupen and mpratend trouble are to be considered From what has then said, it may be concluded that teter the plants of the sun year's groath brought from abrad, w!! in their comparatively weakened condition, survive the vicissitudes of the plant life. But there are 0; her considerations. Inats are very di-timinating in their ta-tas, preying ravenously upon the youngst try and upon the freshent leaves, you will have notiord, of lati-at shorts. The two-years old, arriving free of disease or in*nt injury, has in its Korean home one-year less of combat, than the one-year old, to maintain its existence. And such trees 2de xurvive will in great part, with proper care, bear us fruit one year earlier than the younger tree. This will be a consideration for the most of us, after an absence of several years from "Home, Wert, sweet home.” Well, be the plants one or two years old, we proceed to put then into their new home. The ground for a good orchard should tw. thoroughly prepared, subsoiled or deeply ploughed and made lamy if not already so), by the addition of the necessary materials A green growth of clover, buckwheat or peas, say, ploughed under gives excellent plant food, where other fertilizers cannot be ishtained in sufficient quantities. A lot or field of clayey subsoil with no inclination for drainage from the roots, requires much 16* material and great labor to convert it into fruit soil, so much FOREIGN FRUIT CULTURE IN KOREA. 455 for the roots, between neighboring trees is none too much; in- deed, is not enough, between such trees as the Agriculturist described some months ago as growing in Oregon and bearing in one year two hundred bushels of apples. However, in a regular orchard where trees are planted so far apart, it has doubtlessly already occurred to the reader, even now only beginning thought on husbandry, that to prevent the unnecessary waste of land the intermediate spaces beyond the area of roots may, while the trees are attaining their full growth, be planted with peach trees, say, which grow fast and die soon, or with shrubs for small fruits, or occasional crops of cereals or vegetables may be raised thereon with benefit to the land and orchard. This is all that need be said about the small fruits-the strawberry, blackberry, raspberry, gooseberry and currant--for the reader, the lady reader especially, judging froil what one sees around Seoul, knows more about the subject than the writer, Cra'nıped as the fruitist feels in a city like Seoul, he must either forego the trial of some of the favorite varieties of fruit or plant he trees near together. And they have, in all instances nere, been planted teo near together. For several years yet, many of these trees, with proper care will bear fruit. But the time will come when they will be as cramped as I now feel for space, when the roots of neighbor- ing trees intertwine, and if a remedy is not applied, wood and fruit cease to grow. The fruitist may then cut off the ends of the roots and prune the links correspondingly, and yet obtain some fruit, but of inferior quality. But the tree almost ceases to grow, un- less he can succeed in the laborious task of inducing the uncut roots, before intertwining, to grow downwards. The proving that was done in putting the plant into the ground was principally to preserve its life. Later after a plant bag bevun life avew other pruning becomes necessary. The grape needs constant pruning during growth. It will, even with great care, have made much wood before the arrival of winter. The tender varieties of grape should be protected against the coming cold. Even the cosmopolitan Concord shoul:l have sore protection, the first winter in its new home, as it may not have made enough deep-going root to secure it fro'u the gevere frosts. This protection may, in principal part, consist of soil gathered in a conical shape around the stem and ! 1 . 1 . 1 ES سه ست . یخ : • Pa T. f). .. *, ,** *** ...22 r:4022-2-22:19 *a, a: pana 3 e T2, ... ?**, instva * Real, Premio 175:--- Din 2*2 stjes en of the below Is- pr. 1;. int xps! a tiin airpo: lin...- *u*uf.com. Los op die oeur print! :riizra, a[: 3 F***, Budi r., carry taras, aux - tum it:921- aber -1.tare, I dere hikers or other animali star a pianta 42 it with much wuri-lment. You may-*. 1x! riturismo in basin. ris; a ****nmn alt chloriile of wium) attend ** time vyriacp *5mine fund to be beneficial. It aids in iren. true potah in the wil. The trailer, knowing that salt in oanti- ties in detrimental, by mytut, to plant lite will of curele cam I the orcharl in mi constantly watched over the fruit will *** Betrsiopate, as unfortunately has the one exellent frit at (htfeier the de puerture of the directing intelligence supplied by the lamented Dr. Vorits. But the subert is interminable. Whatever are man's intelligence and ingenuity may have inspired toward the orcharil, April, the month when transplant- ing benerally take place, will not have passed before he discovers that life, by it arrimal or veetable, struguling for existence, preys On everything else according to inexorable (natural) law, what- virus man's attempt may be to establish a contravening law in favor of higher orders of nature - nothing is too sacred to be prey- od pon. Our trees cared for as a mother cares for a child, or with amulets and prayers as a Korean cares for anything sacred, are al- ready, in that month, and furiously in the following months, assail- od by an army of inscet posts. To mention only a few, and mostly withia wingeid parent of the beetle or mothe species, permit me to premise that the orchard and the hennery should always be to- FOREIGN FRUIT CULTURE IN KOREA. 459 gether. The orchard cannot do well side by side with the lawn or garden, as we often see them - - one or other must be given up, or they must be separated. The lawn constantly abstracts the sub- stance of the soil, without giving any bing back; and a garden presupposes the absence of chickens, which are an essential in successful fruit culture. Such vegetables as the chickens will not interfere with may sometimes be advantageously raised not far from the roots of the young trees, especially if the vegetables have deep growing roots or those which require much stirring of the soil; for in either case the soil is improved especially when also manured as gardens re- gularly are. The pests originate, as said, mostly in flying insects of a beetle or moth kind, and we must rely upon the fowls to catch some of them: for, of the birds visiting our orchards, the sparrow spends its time in marital chats and nest building, and the magpie is correspondingly emploved in devouring the forthcoming young The black and fat-headed borer, reminding one of the bull dog and of poisonous reptiles, may enter the tree just above the surface of the ground, and its entrance be, as is usually the case, undiscovered for a time. But as it comes out several times prob- ably for fresh air and to survey the situation before reaching the limbs, its presence may be known by the sawdust that has fallen from one or more of the entry holes. If this early insect comes from abroad with the earth clinging to the roots of the tree, I have a suggestion to make, based entirely upon experience in a single case. Four cherry trees were attacked by borers within about three weeks of their transplanting. Late the next fall before "laying the trees by" for the winter, I scraped away close around the stems say two inches of the earth, which was replaced with coal ashes. The following spring the trees, of all species, perhaps sixty in number, were absolutely free of the pest. The ashes were taken away in the spring, because of a fear that the trees might sutler some injury by so close contact when the rains bern. At- tacking so soon all the cherry trees and no other trees in their vicinity, induced the belief that those worms had smuggled them- selves in through the custom house. If the above described use of coal ashes is good during the after winter, it may be preferable to use them similarly, sav for two or three weeks, after transplanting instead of freeing the roots from all imported soil. To rid a tree of the pest, which has escap- 1 1 FOREIGN FRUIT CULTURE IN KOREA. 461 1 ra I did not wish to further wound this, and resolved like a true dis- ciple of Orientalism to patiently wait until it reached a limb, when it could be more easily dealt with. It reached there accord- ing to expectations, and the limb was amputated. This may seem to have been a victory. But it was not truly such. It was only a Pyrrhic victory for the tree has scarcely enough of life in it to-day to warrant one in continuing efforts to make it a successful bearer. Do not fear to use the knife! When a borer is first discovered by its work, begin at the last air hole and follow the insect's track, cutting only enough to do so, and to destroy it. The track must also be followed down with the knife to the first air hole all dead wood being cut away. If this be done at the beginning of the worm's work, the wound will soon heal. If dead wood be left near the heart it will gradually rot and kill the tree. Whe- very small amount of dead wood left there may be absorbed, without endangering the life of the tree, I shall not attempt to decide. When the heart of the tree is quite eaten out, as is often the case, the only effective remedy is to cut off the tree below the dead wood and just above a new shoot if there be one growing --- covering and binding the wound with grafting wax. This precaution should also be taken with limbs when they are more than two thirds of an inch in diameter. There is room only to say that for the aphis, leaf-roller, &c., &c., there is an insecticide in common use the Bordeaux mix- tuie. And there is a “fungicide” for all diseases of fruit trees. Those spraying mixtures are, I believe, generally used separately. But they may be used mixed. And their use thus is more economical, for less labor is involved in spraying the mixture than in separately spraying its two ingredients. The human pests which have appeared during thº past few days, preying upon the body politic, still i bsorb the most of our attention, so that I am unable amidst resulting distracting thonght to write its I would like to do, about the gratifying success in fruit culture, of Messrs. Appenzeller, Ohlinger and others; and abont the careful gathering, and storage of fruit. Suffice the remark that unbruised fruit, in a dry atmosphere of 50° F. will retain its flavor and much of its freshness for a long time. I have eaten Sep- tember grapes and watermelons at Christmas, Wm McE. Dye. Royal Palace, Seoul, Oct. 12 FOLK LORE. 463 “How is that?" demanded the visitor, “I must confess that in passing I looked into your room through a small hole in the paper window and saw a table of food placed before an old woman who seemed to be weeping, while you, a mourner, were singing, and stranger than all, one of the shaved heads, not al- lowed within the city, was having a fine time dancing. Can you explain such strange conduct?" "I can,” sadly replied he, “the death of my father occur- red six years ago, I am in mourner's clothes tho the three years is twice past, because I have no money to buy others. We have been very poor and having so!d everything, my poor old mother finally bad no food, so my sister cut off her hair, sold it, and purchased the food you saw. My mother was so sad she was unable to eat so we, tho very hungry ourselves, were trying to cheer her up and induce her to eat. The king was deeply impressed by the tale and giving the young man some more cash for his present needs and for the purchase of some poor but decent clothes, he left with the pro- inise the young man would surely attend the examination. Go- ing to his Palace he at once issued the order for an examination, which came off duly. When the contestants appeared at the grounds behind the Palace where the Quaga or exa nination is held, the list of sub- jects was given upon which poetry was to be written. It was ; mourner sings; nun dances: old woman weeps. All were confounded with the exception of the one man whose story it was. Such a subject was not to be found in any book they knew of, and the poetry they wrote was a long tine in writing and pretty poor when written. The young man however knew the story and marvelling much, he set to work and soon bad the whole matter set down in elegant verse. He rolled up his manuscript and tossed it over into the en- closure. It was brought to the king at once. He recognized the matter, style and name and gave it the first mark. Soon after which the young man was given rank and appointed to office, where he rose quite rapidly and was able ever afterward to make his mother confortable and happy as well as to marry bis sister to a good and rich man. THE SKILLFUL SWORDSMAN. When the Japanese invasion, 300 years ago, took place, it 464 THE KOREAN REPOSITORY. is said that Sun Cho Tah Wang left his Palace and fled to We- ju on the northern border, 350 miles from Seoul. From this place he implored the aid of China. and the Emperor at last sent his wisest General - Yi Yuh Song- to assist the Korean King. When Gen'l. Yi saw the King he upbraided him for his cowardice and said he was not fit to be a ruler. He started to return to China, intending to let the king be punished a little. The King's Prime Minister, Yi Hong Pak, was, like all Prime Ministers, a very wise man and prepared to aid the King. He arranged a lot of earthern water jars around a circle with their open ends toward the center, Then he bade the King seat hiin- self in the center of this circle and wail as loudly as he could. General Yi heard this and at once declared it was the wail of the great dragon. · No," said the Prime Minister, “it is only our King weep- ing because of your hard heartedness. General Yi was greatly inpressed and thought that a King who could so imitate the voice of the Royal Dragon should be aided, so he consented to come into Korea and expel the Japanese. When the war was over, Gen. Yi was so impressed by the beauties and riches of the country, as well as the delightful, cliinate beautiful women and comfortable mode of living that be decided he would like to remain and rule the country. Having little regard for the King, he thonght he could easily depose him. So pitching his camp at Mo Ha Kwan out- side the west gate of the capital, he declined to take his leave. The King was as worried over this new difficulty as he had been over the one of the Japanese invasion and consulted with all his officers as to the best course to pursue. Finally a mighty swordsman offered his services, and declared if he could not persuade the General to leave, single handed without causing trouble with China, he would forfeit his life. His aid was grate- fully accepted and disguising hirself as a priest, he sought and obtained an interview with the Chinese General. On being asked his business, the Priest said he was some- thing of a swordsman having practised it a little and hoped to see something in the way of a sword practice at the camp of the great General whom he had heard to be the best swordsman in all China. The General who prided himself on dexterity with the sword was pleased with this and asked to see what the Priest could do. The latter demurred a little saying that as for bio- THE GOUIN SYSTEM OF LANGUAGE STUDY. FIRST PAPER. T: to give an adequate outline of the Gouin System of language study, what I have to say in commendation of this method for the study of Korean, would require more space than could be given to this article. However a few of the more salient features as they stand out and characterize linguistic method may be here undertaken without attempting to be either exhaustive or critical in the treatment. This method is so simple, so natural and above all so very practical that we think every language student ought to familiarize himself with the system, so as to be able to appro- priate to hiinself—if not the entire system-at least the more practical features, the leading principles upon which it is based. As the artist goes to nature for bis study, as the scientist has searched and found in nature the basal principles upon which he constructs his theories, so the philologist has also turned to nature and sought there the proper linguistic method, and hav- ing discovered gave to the world the real and natural linguistic method of language study. There are many systems of language study, and every ad- vocate claims for bis own theory special superior advantages. But of all systems yet known to the world, Prof. Gouin's Sys- tem stands out unique in this that it makes the whole of lang. uage study one great play game, the language students, play- ers at this game, and the gigantic task of learning a new lang- uage a geat hilarity. Surely, if it is true thanks inust be given to the discoverer of a system whereby one can get the fun out of it, in so short a time. It would be interesting to relate the Don Quixotic ramb- lings through which the tireless professor wandered in search of this Eutopian principle: and the magic strides with which he waded through the German language when once he got on the right track,-having mastered the whole of it in a few weeks, with but children for his teachers, but I must forbear and pass on to what is more essential, namely, the fundamental prin. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 479 But what are we to understand by "Christian Literature?" surely not religious tracts alone, nor even exclusively and specifically religious books of any size. If Christianity has a social mission which few will depy—then Christian Literature must be the whole body of literature whose aim it is to elevate, purify and spiritualize individual, social and national life through the teaching and sacrifice of Jesus Christ. Written in this spirit a treatise on road-making or on drainage becomes Christian, and Christian Literature in its scope can only be limited by the limits of human necessity. "It would be good for all concerned, if this conception were inore fully realized and acted upon. It would be good for the nations, whose lives would be ameliorated and sweetened by many good gifts; it would be good for the Christian teacher who would have in his hands a powerful means of bringing men and women to Christ. "Whatever you do," the late Dr. Duff, the famous missionary to India, once said to a student who thought of going to that country; “Whatever you do, don't neglect your English literature, and in teaching, say Milton's Paradise Lost, you can hardly avoid preaching Christ.” With the terms changed, the same thing is true of China and Korea. These people don't want our religion, but they do want our western civilization and our western science, and in presenting these as the gifts, the material benefits of our religion, we may well find an opportuni. ty of "preaching Christ.' "In Korea, hardly anything has as yet been done. In Chi- na there is the greatest need of a large and wisely wrought-out literature. All classes need to be provided for. The women and children, the youth and the partially educated, the preach- er and the pastor, in the native church; among the new Christian population, the man in the street, the farmer, the artizan, the literate and the magistrate. The task is large enough in all conscience. “Besides books, an important place should be assigned to newspapers and magazines. Few who pretend to be readers, can resist their allurements. "Comparatively few Christian books in this part of the world, have had anything like adequate care given to their ex- ternal appearance. They are seldom attractive to the eye. Dull drab or brown covers, white-brown interiors, slovenly printing, they are far from attractve. Cultivated native taste